A32345	----	A letter from the chancellour of Mary-land to Col. Henry Meese, merchant in London concerning the late troublesin Mary-land. Calvert, Philip, 1626-1682. 1682 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A32345 Wing C320 ESTC R18436 12111543 ocm 12111543 54211 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32345) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54211) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 58:1) A letter from the chancellour of Mary-land to Col. Henry Meese, merchant in London concerning the late troublesin Mary-land. Calvert, Philip, 1626-1682. Meese, Henry. 1 sheet ([2] p.) Printed for A. Banks, London : 1682. Signed at end: Philip Calvert. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fendall, Josias, ca. 1620-ca. 1687. Coode, John, d. 1709. Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-09 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-09 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER FROM THE CHANCELLOUR OF MARY-LAND , TO Col. Henry Meese , Merchant in LONDON : Concerning the late Troubles in MARY-LAND . Colonel Meese , YOAKELY being now ready to Sail , I thought it fit to acknowledg the receipt of your Letters this year ; I have only that before me which you writ by Mr. Ambrose Sanderson , and shall for your sake , his Functions , and his own , serve him in any thing I may ; The rest of your Letters I have left at home , so must defer my answer till the next Ship. I find by the Masters of the Ships , that the Imprisonment of Capt. Josias Fendal , and Capt. John Coode , hath made so great a noise at London ; and therefore I thought it necessary to give you an account of it , as having been formerly an Inhabitant of Mary-land , and an Eye-witness of the carriage of Capt. Fendal , in the years 1659 , and 1660. when he Perfidiously broke his Oath and Trust , being Governour of this Province ; cancell'd his Commission from the then Lord Proprietor , and took a new one from the Assembly . For that offence he was only Fin'd , and declar'd uncapable of ever bearing any Office in this Province , as you may remember , and that hath gaul'd him ever since ; and to get into Office , he now sets all his Wits to work , inciting the People in Charles's County to Mutiny and Sedition ; and Tampering with some of the Justices of Peace in St. Maries County : First , telling the People they were Fools to pay any Taxes , ( though laid by Act of Assembly ; ) that there was Wars in England between the King and the Parliament ; and that now nothing was Treason , a man might say any thing : And then to the Justices , hinting how easie a matter it was to overturn the Government here , by seizing the Lord Proprietor , the Chancellor , Secretary , and Colonel Darnal , all the rest ( as he said ) signifying nothing . The Justice of Peace told him , he had no Commission , and that it would be down-right Rebellion ; He went from him , and revealed this discourse to another Justice , who discovered this whole matter to my Lord. Shortly after this , Capt. John Coode falls upon a time , at a Feast , into discourse with a Papist , who was Suing a Friend of his for a piece of Land ; and said , That he need not trouble himself for a piece of Land , for that no Papist in Mary-land should be Owner of any Land at all in this Province within three Months ; for that he had ten thousand Men at his Command ; and he could make it High-Water , or Low-Water , when he pleased . After this , Coode was observed to make Visits to Fendal , which he never used to do before , and they both went over into Virginia ; and within few days after their return from thence , a Bo●● designed for Carolina from Mary-land , was forced in by bad weather to a House in Virginia , where the Owner of the Boat heard that Fendal and Coode had been thereabouts ; and that the whole discourse there was , that Fendal intended to raise Mutiny in Mary-land , and that he and Coode would carry their Families into Virginia . This being Sworn to , and at that very instant Information being given , that one of Capt. Coode's Servants reported , that his Master intended to remove his Family on the Thursday following into Virginia ; made my Lord think it high time to look to the Security and Peace of the Province , and therefore sent Colonel Darnal with about ten Men , to bring Coode and Fendal before him and the Council ; Colonel Darnal came to Coodes when it was light , and the Servants using to go to work opened the door , at which Colonel Darnal entered alone , leaving his Men without , and coming into Mr. Coode's Chamber , told him he was his Prisoner ; Coode at first laid his hand upon his Sword , but at last yielded ; after which Col. Darnal went over the River , and took Capt. Fendal also , and brought them before my Lord and Council . And the next day after , Mrs. Coode did Hector my Lord at a rate I never heard from a VVoman before ; by which you may conclude she was not run mad with the fright of her Husbands being pull'd out of his Bed , as we are told her Son Slye falsly reports at London . Three or four days after I saw her at St. Maries , and then I did suspect she would not continue long in her Wits , knowing she had been Mad a while upon the death of her eldest Son , about the year 1659 and had heard she sometimes fell into the like Fits since . After this , my Lord took Bail for Coode within five days , but Fendal was kept till my Lord had secured Lieutenant George Godfrey , who laid a Plot to unhorse his Captain , and carry the Troop to the rescue of Fendal , instead of searching for the Indians , that had Murther'd some of our Planters , and were daily expected to fall into Charles County , in great numbers ; as they afterwards did in less than three VVeeks . My Lord intends to send over their Tryals , that the VVorld may see with how much Favour the Court proceeded , and to stop the Mouth of Calumny ; So that I shall not trouble you now any further , but ere I make an end , must present my own and my VVifes service to your Second-self , as you stile her ; and so subscribe my self , Sir , From Patuxent River-side , this 29th . December , 1681. Your humble Servant PHILIP CALVERT . LONDON : Printed for A. Banks , 1682. 
A17595	----	A relation of the successefull beginnings of the Lord Baltemore's plantation in Mary-land Being an extract of certaine letters written from thence, by some of the aduenturers, to their friends in England. To which is added, the conditions of plantation propounded by his Lordship for the second voyage intended this present yeere, 1634. Declaratio coloniae. Selections. English White, Andrew, 1579-1656. 1634 Approx. 29 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A17595 STC 4371 ESTC S116699 99851915 99851915 17210 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17595) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17210) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 917:08) A relation of the successefull beginnings of the Lord Baltemore's plantation in Mary-land Being an extract of certaine letters written from thence, by some of the aduenturers, to their friends in England. To which is added, the conditions of plantation propounded by his Lordship for the second voyage intended this present yeere, 1634. Declaratio coloniae. Selections. English White, Andrew, 1579-1656. [2], 14 p. S.n.], [London : Anno. Dom. 1634. By Andrew White. Translated from part of an account in an anonymous Latin manuscript "Declaratio coloniae"--Halkett & Laing. Reproduction of the original in the John Carter Brown Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Baltimore, Cecil Calvert, -- Baron, ca. 1605-1675 -- Early works to 1800. Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. 2002-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A RELATION OF The successefull beginnings of the Lord BALTEMORE'S Plantation in Mary-land . Being an extract of certaine Letters written from thence , by some of the Aduenturers , to their friends in England . To which is added , The Conditions of plantation propounded by his Lordship for the second voyage intended this present yeere , 1634. Anno. Dom. 1634. A Relation of the successefull beginnings of the Lord Baltemore's plantation in Mary-land . ON Friday the 22. of Nouember 1633. a small gale of winde comming gently from the Northwest , we weighed from the Cowes in the I le of Wight , about ten in the morning ; and ( hauing stayed by the way twenty dayes at the Barbada's , and fourteene dayes at S t. Christophers , vpon some necessary occasions ) wee arriued at Point-Comfort in Virginia on the 24. of February following , the Lord be praised for it . At this time one Captaine Claybourne was come from the parts where wee intended to plant , to Virginia ; and from him wee vnderstood , that all the natiues of those parts were in preparation of defence , by reason of a rumour some had raised amongst them , of sixe ships that were to come with a power of Spanyards , whose meaning was to driue all the inhabitants out of the countrey . Wee had good letters from his Maiesty to the Gouernour and Councell of Virginia , which made them fauour vs , and shew vs as noble vsage as the place afforded , with promise , that for their cattell and Hoggs , Corne or Poultry , our plantation should not want the open way to furnish our selues from thence : they told vs likewise , That when his Lordship should bee resolued on a conuenient place to make himselfe a seat ; they should bee able to prouide him with as much Bricke and Tile , as he should haue occasion to imploy , vntill his Lordship had made of his owne : Also , that they had to furnish his Lordship with two or three hundred Stocks ready grafted with Peares , Apples , Plummes , Apricotes , Figgs , and Peaches , and some Cherries : That they had also some Orange and Limon trees in the ground , which yet thriued : Also , Filberds , Hazel-nuts , and Almonds ; and in one place of the Colony , Quince-trees , wherewith they could furnish his Lordship ; And in fine , that his Lordship should not want any thing that Colony had . On the 3. of March wee came into Chesapeake Bay , and made sayle to the North for Patoemeck riuer , the Bay running betweene two sweet lands in the channell of 7. 8. and 9. fathome deepe , 10. Leagues broad , and full of fish at the time of the yeere ; It is one of the delightfullest waters I euer saw , except Potoemeck , which wee named Saint Gregories . And now being in our owne Countrey , wee began to giue names to places , and called the Southerne Point , Cape Saint Gregory ; and the Northerly Point , Saint Michaels . This riuer , of all I know , is the greatest and sweetest , much broader then the Thames ; so pleasant , as I for my part , was neuer satisfied in beholding it . Few Marshes , or Swampes , but the greatest part sollid good earth , with great curiosity of woods , which are not choaked vp with vnder-shrubbs , but set commonly one from the other , in such distance , as a Coach and foure horses may easily trauell through them . At the first looming of the ship vpon the riuer , wee found ( as was foretold vs ) all the Countrey in Armes . The King of the Paschattowayes had drawen together 1500. bowe-men , which wee our selues saw ; the woods were fired in manner of beacons the night after ; and for that our vessell was the greatest that euer those Indians saw , the scowtes reported wee came in a Canow , as bigge as an Iland , and had as many men as there bee trees in the woods . Wee sayled vp the riuer till we came to Heron Ilands , so called from the infinite number of that fowle there . The first of those Ilands , wee called Saint Clements ; The second , Saint Katharines ; And the third , Saint Cecilies . Wee tooke land first in Saint Clements , which is compassed about with a shallow water , and admitts no accesse without wading ; here , by the ouerturning of the Shallop , the maids which had beene washing at the land , were almost drowned , beside the losse of much linnen , and amongst the rest I lost the best of mine , which is a very maine losse in these parts . The ground is couered thicke with pokickeries ( which is a wild Wall-nut , very hard and thick of shell ; but the meate ( though little ) is passing sweete ) with black Wall-nuts , and acrons bigger then ours . It abounds with Vines , and salletts , hearbs , and flowers , full of Cedar , and sassafras . It is but 400 acres bigg , and therefore too little for vs to settle vpon . Heere wee went to a place , where a large tree was made into a Crosse ; and taking it on our shoulders , wee carried it to the place appointed for it . The Gouernour and Commissioners putting their hands first vnto it , then the rest of the chiefest aduenturers . At the place prepared wee all kneeled downe , and said certaine Prayers ; taking possession of this Countrey for our Sauiour ; and for our soueraigne Lord the King of England . Here our gouernour had good aduice giuen him , not to land for good and all , before hee had beene with the Emperour of Paschattoway , and had declared vnto him the cause of our comming : which was , first to learne them a diuine Doctrine , which would lead their soules to a place of happinesse after this life were ended : And also to enrich them with such ornaments of a ciuill life , wherewith our Countrey doth abound : and this Emperour being satisfied , none of the inferiour Kings would stirre . In conformity to this aduice , hee tooke two Pinnaces , his owne , and another hired at Virginia ; and leauing the ship before Saint Clements at Anchor , went vp the riuer , and landing on the south-side , and finding the Indians fled for feare , came to Patoemeck Towne , where the King being a child , Archihau his Vncle gouerned both him , and his Countrey for him . Hee gaue all the company good wellcome ; and one of the company hauing entred into a little discourse with him touching the errours of their religion , hee seemed well pleased therewith ; and at his going away desired him to returne vnto him againe , telling him hee should liue at his Table , his men should hunt for him , and hee would diuide all with him . From hence they went to Paschattoway . All were heere armed : 500 Bow-men came to the Water-side . The Emperour himselfe more fearelesse then the rest , came priuately a boord , where hee was courteously entertained ; and vnderstanding wee came in a peaceable manner , bade vs welcome , and gaue vs leaue to sit downe in what place of his kingdome wee pleased . While this King was aboard , all the Indians came to the Water-side , fearing treason , whereupon two of the Kings men , that attended him in our shippe were appointed to row on shoare to quit them of this feare : but they refusing to goe for feare of the popular fury ; the interpretours standing on the deck , shewed the King to them that he was in safety , where-with they were satisfied . In this iourney the Gouernour entertained Captaine Henry Fleete and his three barkes ; who accepted a proportion in beauer trade to serue vs , being skillfull in the tongue , and well beloued of the natiues . Whilest the Gouernour was abroad , the Indians began to lay aside feare , and to come to our Court of guard , which wee kept night and day vpon St. Clements Ile : partly to defend our Barge , which was brought in pieces out of England and there made vp , and partly to defend the Captaines men , which were imployed in felling of trees , and cleaning pales for the pallizado : and at last they ventured to come aboard our ship . It was worth the hearing , for those who vnderstood them , to heare what admiration they made at our ship ; calling it a Canow ; and wondering where so great a tree grew that made it , conceiuing it to bee made of one piece , as their Canow's are . Our great Ordnance was a great and fearefull thunder , they had neuer heard any before ; all the Countrey trembles at them . The Gouernour being returned , wee came some nine leagues lower to a riuer on the North-side of that land , as bigg as the Thames : which wee called Saint Georges riuer : It runnes vp to the North about 20. miles before it comes to the fresh . This riuer makes two excellent Bayes , for 300 sayle of Shipps of 1000. tunne , to harbour in with great safety . The one Bay wee named Saint Georges ; the other ( and more inward ) Saint Maries . The King of Yaocomoco , dwells on the left-hand or side thereof ; and wee tooke vp our seate on the right , one mile within the land . It is as braue a piece of ground to set downe on as most is in the Countrey , and I suppose as good ( if not much better ) then the primest parcell of English ground . Our Towne wee call Saint Maries : and to auoid all iust occasion of offence , and collour of wrong , wee bought of the King for Hatchetts , Axes , Howes , and Clothes , a quantitie of some 30 miles of Land , which wee call Augusta Carolina . And that which made them the more willing to sell it , was the warres they had with the Sasquesa-hanoughs , a nigh bordering nation , who came often into their Countrey , to waste and destroy ; and forced many of them to leaue their Countrey , and passe ouer Patoemeck to free themselues from perill , before wee came . God no doubt disposing all this for them , who were to bring his law and light among these Infidells . Yet seeing wee came so well prepared with armes , their feare was much lesse , and they could be content to dwell by vs : yet doe they daily relinquish their houses , lands , and corne-fields , and leaue them to vs. Is not this a piece of wonder , that a nation , which a few dayes before was in armes with the rest against vs , should yeeld themselues now vnto vs like lambes , and giue vs their houses , lands , and liuings for a trifle ? Digitus Dei est hic : and surely some great good is entended by God to this Nation . Some few families of Indians are permitted yet to stay by vs till next yeere , and then the land is free . Wee had not beene long time seated there , ere Sir Iohn Haruey Gouernour of Virginia , did our gouernour the honour ( in most friendly manner ) to visit him : and during the time of his being there , the King of Patuxunt also came to visit vs ; and being come aboard the Arke , and brought into the great cabbin , and seated betweene the two Gouernours ( Captaine Fleete and Master Golding the interpretors being present ) hee began his speech as followeth . When I heard that a great Werowance of the English was come to Yoacomoco , I had a great desire to see him . But when I heard the Werowance of Pasbie-haye was come thither also to visit him ; I presently start vp , and without further counsell , came to see them both . In the time of his stay at Saint Maries , wee kept the solemnitie of carrying our colours on shoare : and the King of Patuxunt accompanying vs , was much taken with the ceremony . But the same night ( hee and Captaine Fleete being at the Indian-House ) the Arke's great gunnes , to honour the day , spake aloude ; which the King of Patuxunt with great admiration hearing , counselled his friends the Yoacomoco Indians to bee carefull that they breake not their peace with vs ; and said : When wee shoote , our Bow-strings giue a twang that 's heard but a little way off : But doe you not heare what cracks their Bow-strings giue ? Many such pretty sayings hee vsed in the time of his being with vs , and at his departure , hee thus exprest his extraodinary affection vnto vs. I do loue the English so well , that if they should kill me , so that they left me but so much breath , as to speake vnto my people , I would command them not to reuenge my death : As for the Natiues , they are proper tall men of person ; swarthy by nature , but much more by Art : painting themselues with colours in oyle , like a darke Red , which they doe to keepe the Gnatts off : wherin I confesse , there is more ease then comlinesse . As for their faces , they haue other colours at times , as Blew from the nose vpward , and Red downeward , and sometime contrariwise in great variety , and in very gastly manner sometimes ; they haue no beards till they come to bee very old , and therefore drawe from each side of their mouthes , lines to their very eares , to represent a beard , and this sometimes of one colour , and sometimes of another . They weare their haire generally very long , and it is as blacke as Iett : which they bring vp in a knott to the left-eare , and tye it about with a large string of Wampampegg , or Roanoake , or some other of the best Iewels among them . Vpon their fore-head , some vse to weare a Fish of Copper , and some weare other figures . About their neckes , they vse to weare many bugle chaynes , blew and white , and other colours ; though these begin now not to bee esteemed among them for truck . Their apparrell generally is deere-skin , and other Furre , which they weare like loose mantles : yet vnder this , about their middle , all women and men , at mans estate , weare Perizomata ( or round aprons ) of skinnes , which keepes them decently couered , that without any offence of chast eyes , wee may conuerse with them . All the rest of their bodies are naked , and at times , some of the younger sort both men and women haue iust nothing to couer them . Their feete are as hard as any horne , when they runne ouer prickles and thornes they feele it not . Their Armes is a Bow , with a bunch of Arrowes , of a yard long , furnisht with three feathers at the top ; and pointed either with the point of a deeres horne , or a sharpe three-corner'd white flint ; the rest is a small cane , or straight sticke . They are so expert at these , that I haue seene one a good distance off strike a very small bird through the middle : and they vse to cast a thing vp from hand , and before it comes to ground to meete it with a shaft . Their bowes are but weake , and carry not leuell very farre ; yet these are their liuelyhood , and euery day they are abroad after squirrells , paretidges , turkies , deere , and the like game ; whereof there is a wonderfull plenty ; though wee dare not yet bee so bold our selues , as to fetch fresh meate by this meanes farre off . The Indian houses are all built heere in a long halfe Ouall ; nine or tenne foote high to the middle top , where ( as in ancient Temples ) the light is admitted by a window , halfe a yard square ; which window is also the chimney , which giueth passage to the smoake , the fire being made in the middest of the floore ( as in our old halls of England ) and about it they vse to lie . Saue only that their kings and great men haue their cabbins , and a bed of skinnes well dressed ( wherein they are excellent ) set on boards , and foure stakes driuen into the ground . And now at this present , many of vs liue in these Witchotts ( as they terme them ) conueniently enough till better bee set vp : But they are dressed vp somthing better then when the Indians had them . The naturall witt of this nation is good and quick , and will conceiue a thing very readily : they excell in smell and tast , and haue far sharper sight then wee . Their ordinary diet is Poane and Omine , both made of corne , to which they adde at times , Fish , Foule , or Venison . They are of great temperance , especially from Hott-waters or Wine , which they are hardly brought to taste , saue onely whom the English haue corrupted with their owne vices . For modestie , I must confesse , I neuer saw from Man or Woman , any action tending to leuitie : and yet daily the poore soules are here in our houses , and take content to bee with vs , bringing sometimes Turkies , sometimes Squirrills , as big as English Rabbetts , but much more dainty ; at other times fine white cakes , Partridges , Oisters ready boil'd and stewed : and doe runne vnto vs with smiling countenance when they see vs , and will hunt and fish for vs , if wee will ; and all this with entercourse of very few words , but wee haue hitherto gathered their meaning by signes . It is lawfull among them to haue more Wiues then one ; but all keepe the rigour of coniugall faith vnto their Husbands : The Womens very aspect , is modest and graue . Generally the Nation is so noble , that you cannot doe them any fauour or good turnes , but they returne it . There is small passion among them , but they weigh all with a calme and quiet reason . And to doe this the better , in great affaires they are studdying in a long silence what is to bee said or done : And then they answere yea , or no , in two words : And stand constantly to their resolution . If these people were once Christians , ( as by some signes we haue reason to thinke nothing hinders it but want of language ) it would bee a right vertuous , and renowned Nation . As for their religion , wee haue not language our selues to find it out ; Master Throughgood , who driues his Lordships trade vpon the riuer of Patuxunt , hath related somwhat : First , they acknowledge one God of Heauen , which they call [ our ] God ; and cry , a thousand shames vpon those Christians that so lightly offend so good a God. But they giue no externall honour vnto him , but vse all their might to please an Okee ( or frantick spirit ) for feare of harme from him . They adore also Wheate and Fire as two gods , very beneficiall vnto mans nature . In the Machicomoco , or Temple of Patuxunt , there was scene by our Traders this Ceremony . Vpon a day appointed all the Townes mett , and a great fire being made ; about it stood the younger sort , and behind them againe the elder . Then taking a little deere suett , they cast it into the fire , crying Taho , Taho , and lifting vp their hands to heauen . After this , was brought forth before them a great Bagg , filled with a large Tobacco-pipe and Poake , which is the word which they vse for our Tobacco . This was carried about the fire , the youth following , and singing Taho , Taho , in very good tune of voice , and comely gesture of body . The round ended , one comes reuerently to the bagg , and opening it , takes out the Pipe , and deuides the Poake from one , to one . As euery one tooke his draught , hee breath'd his smoake vpon all the limbs of his owne body ; as it were to sanctifie them by this ceremony , to the honour and seruice of their God , whomsoeuer they meant . This is all I can say touching their religion : Saue onely that they seeme to haue some knowledge by tradition , of a flood wherein the World was drowned for sinne . And now to returne to the place it selfe , chosen for our plantation . Wee haue beene vpon it but one moneth , and therefore can make no large relation of it : Yet thus much I can say of it already , For our safety , wee haue built a good strong Fort or Palizado , and haue mounted vpon it one good piece of Ordnance , and 4. Murderers , and haue seuen peeces of Ordnance more , ready to mount forthwith . For our prouision , heere is some store of Peasen , and Beanes , and Wheate left on the ground by the Indians , who had satisfaction for it . Wee haue planted since wee came , as much Maize ( or Indian Wheate ) as will suffice ( if God prosper it ) much more company then wee haue . It is vp about knee high aboue ground already , and wee expect the returne of 1000. for one , as wee haue reason for our hope , from the experience of the yeeld in other parts of this Countrey , as is very credibly related to vs. Wee haue also English Peasen , and French-beanes , Cotten , Oringes , Lemmons , Melocotounes , Apples , Peares , Potato's , and Sugar-canes of our owne planting ; beside Hortage comming vp very finely . But such is the quantitie of Vines , and Grapes now already vpon them ( though young ) as I dare say if wee had Vessells and skill , wee might make many a tonne of Wine , euen from about our plantation ; and such Wine , as those of Virginia say ( for yet wee can say nothing ) as is as good as the Wine of Spaine . I feare they exceede ; but surely very good . For the clime of the Countrey is neere the same with Siuill and Corduba : lying betweene 38. and 40. degrees of Northerlie latitude . Of Hoggs wee haue already got from Achomack ( a plantation in Virginia ) to the number of 100 , and more : and some 30. Cowes ; and more wee expect daily , with Goats and Hennes ; our Horses and Sheepe wee must haue out of England , or some other place by the way ; for wee can haue none in Virginia . For the Commodities , I will speake more when I see further ; onely wee haue sent ouer a good quantitie of Iron-stone , for a tryall , which if it prooue well , the place is likely to yeeld infinite store of it . And for that flaxe and hempe which wee haue sowed , it comes vp and wee hope will thriue exceedingly well ; I end with the soile which is excellent , couered with store of large Strauberies , Raspices Vines , Sassafras , Wall-nuts , Acornes and the like ; and this in the wildest Woods too . The mould is blacke a foote deepe , and then comes after a red Earth . All is high Wood , but in the Indian fields , which are some parcells of ground cleered for Corne. It abounds with good springs , which is our drinke : Of beasts ; I haue seene Deere , Racounes , and Squirills , beside which there are many others , which I haue not yet seene . Of Birds diuersly-feathered there are infinite ; Eagles , Bitternes , Herons , Swannes , Geese , Parteridge , Ducks , red , blew , partie coloured Birds , and the like . By all which it appeareth , the Countrie aboundeth , not onely with profit but with pleasure . And to say trueth , there wanteth nothing for the perfecting of this hopefull plantation , but greater numbers of our countrey-men to enioy it . From S t. Maries in Mary-land , 27. May , 1634. WEe whose Names are heere vnder written , hauing beene Aduenturers in this first voyage , and lately come for England , with intent to returne thither with more prouision of Men and other necessaries ; were Eye-witnesses of the trueth of this whole Relation ; and are ready to giue further satisfaction to any one in such particulars as shall bee desired . Captaine Edward Wintour . Captaine William Humber . Robert Smithson . Robert Sympson . The Conditions of the plantation . 1 VVHat person soeuer , subiect to our Soueraigne Lord the King of England , shall in this second voyage , be at the charge to transport into the said Prouince of Mary-land , himselfe or his Deputy , with ten able men fit for labour , betweene the ages of 20. and 60. every man being provided in all things necessary for a plantation : the particulars whereof they shall vnderstand at the place mentioned at the end of these Conditions : ( which together with their transportation , will amount to about 20 l. a man ) His Lordship will assigne to euery such vndertaker , and for every such tenne men , a proportion of good land within the said Province , containing in quantity 3000. Acres of English measure , which shall bee erected into a Mannor , and bee conveied to him , and his heires forever : with all such Royalties and Priviledges , as are vsually belonging to Mannors in England . Rendring and paying yearely vnto his Lordsh. and his heires for every such Mannor ; 600. pound weight , of good Wheate : and such other services as shall be generally agreed vpon , for publike vse , and the common good ; and as are vsuall in all other Plantations . 2 And forasmuch , as the stragling manner of dwelling vsed heretofore by our English in forraine Plantations , hath bin found by experience to be very inconvenient , without comfort or security ; besides the disorder and distraction , which it causeth in the government . And that at last ( feeling the effects of that error ) they haue bin compelled to vnite themselues together in one place . His Lordsh. therefore intends , that all his Planters , shall dwell together at the first , at or as neere as may be vnto St. Maries Towne , the seate now chosen for the Colony : where his Lordsh. will assigne , and conveigh vnto every such vndertaker as aforesaid , and his heires for ever , a plot of ground fit for a house and garden , to build vpon , and so much land as neere vnto the Towne as conveniently may bee ( to plant Victuall vpon , and such other things as he the said vnder-taker shall thinke fitte ) according to the proportion of fiue Acres of English measure for euery man. 3 Those that are not willing to bee at the charge to transport the foresaid number of men required for a Mannor , and yet perhaps will be contented to bee at the charge of a lesser number , they shall haue assigned to them and their heires for euer , the like proportion of land , in , and about the Towne , according to the number of their men as aforesaid ; and a 100. Acres more for each man , allotted to them in some convenient place of the Province , as others haue , and be made Free-holders to hold of his Lordsh. paying a yearely quit rent of 20. pound weight of Wheate , for every such 100. Acres . 4 If any man shall bee vnwilling , to trouble himselfe with providing such men and their necessaries , as aforesaid , and yet are desirous to imploy some money vpon this Plantation ; if they signifie such their desire , according to the time and place , here-vnder prefixed : they shall haue directions to dispose their money , in such a way , as shall giue them content , whereby they may haue the advantage of the former conditions , according to the proportion of the money they adventure . 5 Whatsoeuer Adventurers shall carry , or send over any women , more or fewer , in the second voyage , hee shall bee allowed 30. Acres of good land in surplusage aboue the former proportions : for every woman he shall so carry over , or send over . 6 Whatsoever husband-man , or other laboring-man , shall bee willing to goe to this Plantation , and to binde himselfe a seruant there for fiue yeares , he shall be entertained ( if he come within the limited time to the place appointed ) vpon these termes ; that is to say ; he shall be found sufficient meate and drinke , and clothing , during the said terme : and at the end of the said terme , he shall haue 50. Acres of good land conveied to him , and his heires for ever , within the said Province , a whole yeeres provision of all necessaries according to the vsuall custome of other Plantations . And if hee bee either a sufficient Carpenter , Ioyner , Brick-layer , Brick-maker , Mason , Wheele-wright , Cooper , or Ship-wright , in stead of these 50. Acres proposed , hee shall haue 100. Acres of good land , at the end of his terme , and the rest of the aforesaid conditions , for three yeares service onely . VVHosoever intends to partake in this second Voyage , must come , or send before the 20. of October next ensuing , to M. William Peasely Esq. his Lordsh. brother in-law , at his house on the back-side of Drury-lane , over against the Cock-pit on the field-side : And there to him deliuer their transportation-money , according to the number of men they meane to send over , at the rate of sixe pound a man , to the end convenient passage may bee reserved for them , in his Lordsh. shipping ; beyond which time it will not be possible for any to partake in this second Voyage . 15. Iuly 1634. 
A45477	----	Hammond versus Heamans, or, An answer to an audacious pamphlet, published by an impudent and ridiculous fellow, named Roger Heamans, calling himself Commander of the Ship Golden Lion wherein he endeavours by lies and holy expressions, to colour over his murthers and treacheries committed in the Province of Maryland, to the utter ruine of that florishing plantation : having a great sum sold himself to proceed in those cruelties, it being altogether answered out of the abstract of credible oaths taken here in England :in which is published His Highnesses absolute (though neglected) command to Richard Bennet Esq., late governour of Virginia and all others, not to disturbe the Lord Baltamores plantation in Maryland / by John Hammond ... Hammond, John, d. 1707. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A45477 of text R11940 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H619). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 35 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A45477 Wing H619 ESTC R11940 11998199 ocm 11998199 52149 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45477) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52149) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 564:18) Hammond versus Heamans, or, An answer to an audacious pamphlet, published by an impudent and ridiculous fellow, named Roger Heamans, calling himself Commander of the Ship Golden Lion wherein he endeavours by lies and holy expressions, to colour over his murthers and treacheries committed in the Province of Maryland, to the utter ruine of that florishing plantation : having a great sum sold himself to proceed in those cruelties, it being altogether answered out of the abstract of credible oaths taken here in England :in which is published His Highnesses absolute (though neglected) command to Richard Bennet Esq., late governour of Virginia and all others, not to disturbe the Lord Baltamores plantation in Maryland / by John Hammond ... Hammond, John, d. 1707. [2], 17 p. for the use of the Author, and are to be sold at the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, Printed at London : [1655] Written in answer to An additional brief narrative of a late bloody design against the Protestants in Ann Arundel County, and Severn, in Maryland ... by Roger Heaman ... 1655. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Heaman, Roger. -- Additional brief narrative of a late bloody design. Bennet, Richard, 17th cent. Protestants -- Maryland. Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. Annapolis (Md.) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. A45477 R11940 (Wing H619). civilwar no Hammond versus Heamans. Or, An ansvver to an audacious pamphlet, published by an impudent and ridiculous fellow, named Roger Heamans, callin Hammond, John 1655 5858 5 0 0 0 0 0 9 B The rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Hammond versus Heamans . OR , An ANSVVER To an audacious Pamphlet , published by an impudent and ridiculous Fellow , named ROGER HEAMANS , Calling himself Commander of the Ship Golden Lion , wherein he endeavours by lies and holy expressions , to colour over his murthers and treacheries committed in the Province of Maryland , to the utter ruine of that florishing Plantation ; Having for a great sum sold himself to proceed in those cruelties ; it being altogether answered out of the abstract of credible Oaths taken here in England . In which is published His Highnesses absolute ( though neglected ) Command to Richard Bennet Esq late Governour of Virginia , and all others , not to disturbe the Lord Baltamores Plantation in Maryland . By John Hammond , a Sufferer in these Calamities . 1 Sam 20. v. 23. As touching the thing which thou and I have spoken of , behold , the Lord be between thee and me . Job 22. v. 5. Is not thy wickednesse great , and thine iniquities innumerable ? Job 12. 7. Ye speak wickedly for Gods defence , and talk deceitfully for his cause . Printed at London for the use of the Author , and are to be sold at the Royall Exchange in Cornhill . Hammond versus Heamans . I Was very opposite to publish my self to the world a fool in print , resolving rather to wait the determination of the Supreme Authority of England , by whō ( and not by railing invectives ) we must be tryed , than to have expressed so much indifferency as to have carped unseasonably at the proceeding of these inhuman , ingratefull , and blood-sucking Sectaries , which mention God in their lips , but their hearts are farre from him ; but that I see daily a broaching of lyes , one confederating and in the neck of another , which begets belief amongst many , and carries a vulgar applause along with their action , the only way these people ever pitched on to effect their designs , and the rather are they credited by our silence . We desire to satisfie every man , and especially our worthy friends the noble Virginians in England , ( for in Virginia they are sufficiently informed ) and that by their unbyast discourses and relations they may undeceive such as the hypocricies of these fellows hath deluded . This , and the inward vexation which perplexeth me to read what they write , to hear what 's reported , awakes me , as knowing more of their deceits and proceedings than any man living . I have at this present written , lying by me an Historicall relation of the transactions of Virginia and Maryland , under the Government and Tyranny of Richard Bennet and Colonel Claiborn , with many remarkable passages of such State-policies as they and their creatures used ; but will for a while forbeare to publish , as rather desiring this pen-jarring may cease ; but if any of this rout shall any more disturbe the world ( for us they cannot do ) with their seeming-sanctified lies , I will then not spare to acquaint the world what they are , and how they live , and give each of their Characters to open view , which now lyes masked under the hood of holinesse and good disposition , in which I shall somewhat more largely answer Leonard Strongs Babylons fall , the Book of Virginia and Maryland , and other objections and allegations of theirs , being all full of impudence and ignorance . But that Heamans should dare to write amazes me , knowing his imbecillity , his villany , and therefore I shall in my answer to him , briefly and in his own tone anatomize and lay him open to the world a fool , to the State a Knave , to God a notorious offender , whose unfeigned repentance I cordially wish , and that his future portion of Grace may over-ballance his former talents of wit and honesty , in the want of which the poor man hath been too too unhappy . But to the matter . Roger Heamans gives a great account in his whole relation of his extraordinary vigilancy and diligence in mannaging of his charge , and the trust imposed on him by his owners , but omits to insert what a disordered Ship and company he had , how mutinous and quarrelsome they were amongst themselves , and how upon every drunken bout they had , what Swords were drawn , what challenges made between the Sea-men and their great Commander , insomuch that the Inhabitants observing their carraiges , with derision and detestation reported of the fantasticknesse of Heamans and his rude ungoverned Ships Company . The insolencie of these were such towards the Inhabitants , ( observing the licentiousnesse of those parts ) and taking occasion thereby , that they would sell commodities to whom they list , and lighting on greater prices , would of their own accords ( after delivery made ) repossesse themselves again , scoffing at any pretence of Law or Justice , saying , ( as it after proved too true ) that their Ship was of force enough to awe the whole Countrey , inflicting punishments on the Planters , and robbing houses as they went , all which is sufficiently proved by Depositions already taken . He relates how civilly he entreated Captain Stone , formerly Governour Stone , who refused the title of Governour from him , informing him that one Captain Fuller was Governor of the Province , and intimates , that from that relation he bends to Fuller , as Governour ever after . How disconsonant to reason this is , let any judge that know reason , that know the passages , that know Captain Stones temper . At such time as Bennet and Claiborn came into Maryland , and had compacted to take the Government out of the hands of Captain Stone , after he had notice of the power they had gathered , he likewise impowered himself for defence , and was in possibility to have cut Bennet and Claiborn and all off , but those few Papists that were in Maryland ( for indeed they are but few ) importunatly perswaded Governour Stone not to fight , left the cry against the Papists ( if any hurt were done ) would be so great , that many mischiefs would ensue , wholly referring themselves to the will of God , and the Lord Protectors determination ; & although the Protestant party with indignation to be so fooled , submitted to what their Governour was perswaded to do , yet could not but complaine in that particular against the cowardize of the Papists . After they had dispossest Governour Stone of his Authority , and had by promises to dis-bandon their party , perswaded him to do the like , they presented him with a draught for resignation under his hand , which when he refused , their whole party upon notice given , on a sudden returned , to the astonishment of himself , and affrightment of his wife and children , and required perenitorily to subscribe to what they had written , which he did , saying , It matters not what it is , I will , being thus enforced , write what ye will have me , it cannot be binding nor valid ; Lo here the observance of Bennet and Claiborns promises , and after this they would have impowered him as Governour from them , which with scorn he refused ; nor did Governour Stone ever in his own esteem , nor in the eyes of those that had been faithfull to his Government , look on himself as lesse or otherwise than Governour , nor ever received other title , how be it he ceased to act untill he heard further from England ; yet in Heamans his hearing and aboard that Ship which he calls himself Commander of , Governour Stone , and Secretary Hatton both , had some words with Mr. Preston the new-made Commander , complaining of their injurious assuming of the Government , and taking away of the Records , threatning , that unlesse they would return them again , they would compell them away . How then did he dis-own his Government ? and for him to point to Fuller as Governour , had not only been base , but ridiculous ; for neither Fuller himself ( untill after their murtherous assasinations ) nor the Commission he had from Bennet and Claiborn , did own or make him so ; for after Governour Stone refused to derive or meddle with power from Bennet and Claiborn , they erected no Governour at all , but gave Commission to ten men , Fuller being first in that Commission , to be conservators of the peace , untill further order ; then how is Heamans relation true ? He next after some frivolous relations prosecutes his feigned narration of what his Governour Fuller ( for untill Heamans made him one he was never any ) had done in his absence , what Messages he had received frō his Governor , how obedient he was to the supreme command of Fuller , how carefull to follow his Merchants businesses , and yet how charitable and relenting to those poor-distressed souls that begged his assistance . — Hear this O ye Heavens ! At such time as Captain Samuel Tilman , ( a man ever to be honoured ) arrived into Maryland , he repaired to Governour Stone , acquainting him , that the Lord Baltemore had not lost his Countrey as was bruted abroad , and brought him some instructions and certainties of his Highnesses owning him the said Stone for Governour , and when he was reproved by one Captain John Smith , then High Sheriff , for giving Captaine Stone the frequent appellation of Governour , he replyed , I must and shall own him and no other for Governour of these parts , for seeing my Lord Protector so stiles him , and by that title writes to him , I neither can nor dare call him otherwise , and his example is my warrant . Upon this the said Smith ( as a man affrighted ) hies him home , repaires to Fuller and the rest , they treat with Heamans to assist their opposition , compound with him for a great quantity of Tobacco , and so prepare to oppose all power that should controle theirs . Governour Stone sent me , not knowing of the compact of Heamans and the rest , to Patuxent to fetch the Records ; I went unarmed amongst these Sons of Thunder , onely three or four to row me , and despite of all their braves of raising the Country , calling in his Servants to apprehend me , threatned me with the severity of their new-made Law ; my selfe alone seized and carried away the Records in defiance ; at which time , what ever Heamans pretends of compacts with Heathens and Papists to destroy them , Richard Preston their great but then quaking-Commander , shewed me a Letter from Heamans , wherein he promised the Ship , Ammunition and Men , should be at their service if occasion were , and incouraged them not to think of yeelding to Governour Stone , nor any power from the Lord Baltemore , and this was the first discovery that ever was made by Governour Stone , and not a man in armes , nor intended to be at that time , and yet before this , meerly upon Captaine Tilmans words , and their own jealousies , had Heamans confederated with , and hired himself to them , and yet this fellow must not onely justifie his Judas-like dealings , but as it were , challenge applause and merit . After this , my self again unarmed proclamed a Proclamation amongst them , put in a new Commander in the face of the whole County met , who as people over-joyed to return to their former just Gouernment , as in their voluntary and humble Petitions , they presenting acknowledged the Lord Protector as Supreme was prayed for , and Pardons were as freely consented to , as intreated for . But those poor-oppressed souls of Severn , as Heamans stiles them , being of another temper and County , & more remote , having Heamans and his company their assured Janiza●●● , rather choosing to lose their lives than their Lordings ; sent peremtory Messengers to the Governour , ( not such as Heamans relates & sets down , ) which we all here know to be invented , and rather kept and contrived to be published in England , than intended for their Governour , who zealously affected peace , and twice before had suffered himself rather to be fooled out of his Government , than to hazard the shedding of blood . But how comes it that their little Agent Strong , nor the impudent Author of Virginia and Maryland , in either of their whisking Treatises mention these so specious propositions inserted in Heamans his works ? Heamans you do it scurvily , and we shall yet further discover you . The joyning with Heathens , the plundering of houses , the intent to fire your Ship , the hyring of Abraham Hely , and the horrid treacheries you load us with , will more particularly be questioned and answered in another place than here ; we have your Book for evidence of your charge , we only fear you will turn Jack Lilborn , and put us to prove it to be yours , which if you do , we have other reckonings to put on your score . You can in nothing deal truly , the Letter you pretend you received , my self writ , I procured another , now happily arrived , to transcribe it , which the Governour signed , the contents whereof were , That he had been informed upon sight of a Letter pretended to come from you , that you intended some disturbance in the Province , and had promised Mr. Preston the assistance of your Ship , Ammunition and Men , he rather conceived it was a forgery , and you abused , than that any such things really were , and hoped you came for a peaceable Trade , and to follow your imployers businesse , and not to meddle with the differences of the Country , promising you all encouragement and justice that could possibly be expected , and earnestly intreating , that if you had any such resolution you would declare it , which had you done , and not treacherously coloured it over with promises to wait on the Governour , he had retired , no blood had been spilt . The Warrants you so croud in your Book , in the name of the Lord Protector , you imagine peradventure will bear you out , had you not been hired the jugling had been handsome , but now 't is foolish , nor can any Rebellion ever bear bulk , unlesse it passe on in the name of Supreme Authority . For the Letter you pretend you writ , you confesse you did it by advice of your Severn imployers ; yet in that you affirm a monstrous untruth in saying the Government setled in Captain Fuller was since established by the Lord Protector , you shall by and by see how all such pretended powers are by His Highnesses absolute Commands null , but never be able nor no stickler of you all to prove any confirmation , had you had any such thing , although you talk much of it , you would have posted it and published it to the World in Capitall Letters . You great Merchant Richard Owen , and his best penn'd-Letter , if it be his , that ever came from him , was not a matter materiall for the Presse , we knew him a year or two since a Planter of little credit , and now a very sorry Merchant , yet any stuff will serve such as yee are . Concerning the firing of your Ship ( I speak to the abused World , not to Heamans ) he knows already what I writ is true , that at tryall of the Governour and Councell , one Captain Findall upon examination did acknowledge , that after Heamans Treachery to shoot at them having discovered himself an enemy , he undantedly told them that himself , could he have compassed it , would have fired his Ship . But how prettily do they forge ? Fuller he sayes informed him that Captain Stone intended to fire his Ship , and this dispute between the Hireling and the Master must be taken as a truth , and come likewise to the Presse , and yet Heamans and they bargained before : Here , if it had been truth , you again shew your self a fool , to ingage because Fuller affrighted you . And why should Captain Stone think of firing your Ship , had you not been a declared enemy ? or if he had such an intent , why did he by Letter addresse himself to you to stand Newter ? before this addresse Fuller and yee fomented these jealousies amongst the people , which by that after addresse , was clearly manifest it was never intended , therefore being in its own reason only a fiction , wherefore did you print it ? The cause of your Seaman Helies running away , I know not , but have been informed the Fellow was of an honest temper , and that your fantastick domineerings was the cause he rather chose to lose his Voyage , than longer to continue under you . In your whole relation of commands and arguments between you and your imployers , you so impudently juggle , that you raise both laughter and anger in me ; I shall not swell this to descant on each frivolous passage . The delivery of your Benefactors of Ann Arundel Country , is indeed a demy-miracle as you deliver it , but let a true information be received , it will appear otherwise ; first , to be treacherously dispersed and hurried a shore , as our men were by Heamans firing at them . Next , to be pursued by an other Vessell , commanding at a distance , and so seizing on our Boats and Ammunition ; what a great matter did ye ? it is and hath been ordinary for a hundred men to surprize and take prisoners two hundred , but ye had more , ours not so many as I mention , and the difference was , ours came with a resolution rather to treat than fight , yours resolved to have the Government or nothing , and therefore would not suffer any Declaration to be published , but surprized the Messenger , and what was most monstrous , after free-quarter giver , to adjudge , condemn , and execute , as ye did , your self Heamans sitting in consultation , and being of their Counsell of War , and most active to have all executed , none reprieved , no not the Governour himself ; It was the first time that ever Heamans had power of condemnation , and therefore thought to grow glorious by his unsampled severity . Take a little view of these oaths , and then judge of this , and these fellowes . HEnry Coursey , Nicholas Guyther , and Richard Willan , of the Province of Maryland in America , Gent. maked oath , That in or about the latter end of May , in the year 1654. His Highnesse the Lord Protector of the Common-wealth of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and the Dominions thereunto belonging , was by Captain William Stone , the Lord Baltamores Governour of that Province , caused to be proclamed in the head of the people there , they being then summoned in by Capt. Stone for that purpose ; and the said Governor took order with Captain Tilman , and Mr. Bosworth , two Cōmanders of Ships , then trading in that Province , to shoot off severall peeces of Ordnance from their respective Ships , in honour of that Solemnity . And they further depose , that in the Moneth of July then next following , Mr. Richard Bennet ( the then Governour of Virginia ) and Colonel William Claiborn , the then Secretary thereof , came from Virginia to Patuxent River in the said Province of Maryland , and there entertained as Souldiers the Inhabitants of the said River , with those of Ann Arundell , otherwise by them called Providence , as also the Inhabitants of the Isle of Kent within the said Province , and so forced the said Captain Stone to resign his Government . And the said Deponent Henry Coursey further saith , that the said Bennet and Claiborn , afterwards forced the said Governour to set his hand to a Writing , the Contents whereof as this Deponent doth remember was , That he should not meddle with the resuming of the Government again in the Lord Baltamores behalf . And all the said Deponents further say , that the said Bennet & Claiborn then seized upon the records of the said Province , & put them into the possession of one Captain William Fuller , Mr. Richard Preston , and William Durand ; and the Deponent Hen. Coursey saith , That in March last , the said Captain Stone sent up to the said Inhabitants of Ann Arundel , one Mr. Luke Barber , and the said Deponent Henry Coursey , with a Proclamation to require the Inhabitants there to yeeld obedience to the Lord Baltamores Officers , under His Highnesse the Lord Protector ; and that when the said Mr. Barber and this Deponent Henry Coursey came thither they found the people there all in arms , and the said Fuller would not suffer this Deponent to read the said Proclamation , and so refusing to give any obedience thereunto , the said Mr. Barber and this Deponent were dismissed , but suddenly after ( before conveniently they could get away ) were taken prisoners by that party , whereby the said Governour Captain Stone was prevented of any answer , whereupon he proceeded to come up with what force he had into the River , called by some Severn , where these people lived : And all these Deponents say , That when the said Captain Stone came into the said River , there was one Captain Roger Heamans , with a great Ship called the Golden Lion , whereof he was Commander , who presently shot at Captain Stones Boats as they passed by him ; And the said Guyther and Willan do further depose , That the said Captain Stone ( to avoid the said shot ) went into a Creek in the said River , where one Mr. Cuts with another Ship ( whereof he was Master , blocked up the mouth thereof and upon any discovery forced there Ordnance at the said Captain Stone and his party , untill such time as the said Inhabitants of Ann Arundel had transported themselves over the River , unto the said Captain Stone and his party ; where after some dispute , the Governour ( finding himself over-powred ) yeelded upon quarter , whereupon he and most of his party were transported over the River to a Fort at Ann Arundel , where they were all kept prisoners , and about three dayes after , the said Captain Fuller , William Burgees , Richard Evans , Leo : Strong , William Durand , the said Roger Heamans , Iohn Brown , Iohn Cuts , Richard Smith , one Thomas , and one Bestone , Samson Warren , Thomas Meares , and one Crouch , sat as in a Councel of War , and there condemned the said Governour Captain Stone , Colonel Iohn Price , Mr. Iob Chandler , Mr. William Eltonhead , Mr. Robert Clerk , the said Deponent Nicholas Guyther , Captain William Evans , Captain William Lewis , Mr. Iohn Legat , and Iohn Pedro to dye , whereof they executed Mr. William Eltonhead , Captain William Lewis , Mr. Iohn Legat , and Iohn Pedro , the rest being preserved at the request of the Souldiers and Women belonging to the said party at Ann Arundel ; after which execution , the common Souldiers that did belong to the said Captain Stone , were sent away to their severall homes , but the Officers and the said Messengers were detained longer , and at the discharging of the said Deponents Henry Coursey and Nicholas Guyther , the pretended Councel of War imposed an Oath upon them , That they should not write into England to give the Lord Baltamore any information of their proceedings ; and not long after they sequestred all the Estates of those of the Lord Baltamores Councel and Officers there ; And the said Henry Coursey further deposeth , That he was present when Mr. William Eltonhead desired to be allowed an appeale to His Highnesse the Lord Protector in England , but it was refused him by the said pretended Councel of War at Ann Arundel ; And the said Deponents Henry Coursey and Nicholas Guyther do further depose , That a little before the sending of the Proclamation before mentioned , to the people at Ann Arundel , they heard the said Captain Stone declare unto certain Messengers whom these people had sent unto him , That if the said people , who he understood were in arms , would repaire unto their severall homes , and submit themselves unto the former established Government under the Lord Baltamore , which did acknowledge His Highnesse the Lord Protector as Soveraign Lord , he would not offer any violence to them , or do them any prejudice , either in their persons or estates , or words to the very same effect ; And the Deponent Richard Willan doth also further depose , That about the time when the said Luke Barber and Henry Coursey went with the said Proclamation above mentioned , he heard the said Captain Stone command that none of his party should rob or plunder any upon pain of death . Henry Coursey . Nicholas Guyther . Richard Willan . Sworn all three the second day of Iuly 1655. before me Na. Hobart , a Master of the Chancery in Ordinary . Now may the Reader throughly understand their Religion , their humanity , their usage of His Highnesses name , and to what purpose , not to act further by it than shall conduce to their own ends ; they will , they say , be subordinate to no power but to the Lord Protector , and yet deny appeales to His Highnesse , rejecting His Highnesses Commands , breath out vants , that if His Highnesse will not own their actings , they will not take notice of what comes from him . They imprisoned , fined , and hardly forbore to have executed Doctor Luke Barber , notwithstanding he brought in a Letter from His Highnesse , directed to Captain William Stone , Governour for the Lord Baltamore of his Province of Maryland , intimating thus , That the Bearer hereof Luke Gardner , having been one of his Domestick Servants , was intended to remove himself and family into Maryland , and therefore he intreated him to show him for his sake , what lawfull favour and assistance he could , signing it . Oliver P. And under His Highnesses Signet . This was pretended a forgery , and Mr. Barber put to prove it to be the Lord Protectors , but he must prove it in that place , no appeale could lie good , and the Gentleman as I have often heard him protest , was so over-awed , that at last he durst not affirmatively maintain it came from His Highnesse , but answered doubtfully and distractedly . A strange impudence when a Mandate so sacred as under His Highnesses Hand and Seal , must not only be disputed , but to require a further evidence then himself , witnessing what shall issue out from himself , this is the greatest spurning against , and overthrowing Authority , that ever was heard of or suffered . His Highnesse having notice of the proceedings of Bennet , Claiborn , and these people , notwithstanding the sweet Letter 〈…〉 to Bennet , requiring him to cherish peace in the Plantation , now further declares himself as followeth . SIR , WHereas the difference betwixt the Lord Baltamore and the Inhabitants of Virginia , concerning the bounds by them respectively claimed , are depending before us and our Councel , and yet undetermined , and that as we are credibly informed , you have notwithstanding gone into his Plantation in Maryland , and countenanced some people there , in opposing the Lord Baltamores Officers ; therefore for preventing of disturbances or tumults , we do will and require you , and all others deriving Authority from you , to forbear disturbing the Lord Baltamore or his Officers and people in Maryland , and to permit all things to remain as they were there , before any disturbance or alteration made by you or any other , upon pretence of authority from you , till the said difference above-mentioned be determined by where , and that we give you further order therein : we rest , To Richard Bennet Esq Governour of Virginia , These . Your Loving Friend , Signed Oliver P. White-Hall , Jan. ●2 . 1654. Copia vera Examinatur per Will. Malin . By this it appeares how great care hath been by His Highnesse used to prevent blood-shed , yet nothing will prevaile , and although by this in appeares that Bennets pretended power ceased , and any derived from him , yet will not Leo ▪ Strong , the Munkle-Agent of Providence ( as he calls himself ) cease to be an Agent , but will justle this high command and revocation ; he peradventure at last will pretend his deafnesse , that he never heard it , but cannot alleage blindnesse , for he had and shall again see what it is . Were not their actions very justifiable when they shold keep men in prison untill they should submit to an Oath imposed on them , never to write for England , or to the Lord Baltamore , what had been done ? and suffer none to depart for England but what got away by stealth ? my self being proscribed by Proclamation , and a great reward for him that should bring in my head , yet was I never in armes , nor never was an Instigator against any of them in all these hurliburlies . We have many authentick testimonies discovering all their actions and proceedings , which are too voluminous to be inserted into an Answer to such an Ideot as the Commander of the Golden Lion ; we hereby endeavour to give you onely a hint that Heamans hath abused the World with his Pamphlet , not a sillable whereof is truth ; how he hath deluded his owners with pretence of his care ; how he hath spurned at and belied the Supreme Authority ; how he hath intruded himself without any lawfull call , into the Seat of Justice , and there acted the part of a bloody and aggravating Murtherer , condemning Innocents and trampling on the souls of them he hath betrayed to death , for without his combination nothing of this had happened , and our selves had without rigor , without blood-shed , compelled Obedience to the Supreme Command of His Highnesse under the Lord Baltamore , whom we with all solemnity proclamed , and under whose protection we rejoyced , as our Soveraign Lord ; issuing out generall Pardons in commemoration of that great and happy Solemnity . And therefore we do and shall justly charge this Heamans with all the blood spilt in our Province , as the immediate Author , with all the ruines , the banishments , the sequestrations of Estates , and the heart-breaking griefs he hath yeelded our Wifes and Children , to whom if ever we return again , it is through many dangers and hazzards . For the cry of Hey for St. Maries , hey for two Wives , if any rude Souldier in those of any other termes were abusive , it must not colour your matchination , it proceeded by no order of the Governours , nor from the mouthes of any of quality , themselves were civill and atractive , nor was ever any party afoot without some absurd expression , or disordered language ; but these are weak flourishes , and will only bear you out in weak esteemes . Your observation of Captain Stones dejection , and his renunciation of the Lord Baltamore , the dead-heartedness of the Prisoners , being onely affirmed by your self , is of as little credit as any thing else you have related ; nor are you and your compacted theevish Ships company , to be evidences one for another , and no better than Theeves and Murtherers , to justifie you you have none ; the religious rejoycing you mention , is no otherwise than such prayers and rejoycings as Theeves and Gamsters at or after their enterprises use , and as acceptable to God ; but seeing Heamans was a Judge to condemn , and now is become a Writer , I shall no longer dwell on Heamans papers , I shall conclude with that fearful wo denounced by the Prophet Isaiah , against such as you are , Isa. ●0 . v. 1. Wo unto them that decree wicked decrees , and write grievous things , Verse 2. To keep back the poor from judgement , and to take away the judgment of the poor of my people ; that widows may be their prey , and that they may spoil the fatherlesse . FINIS . 
A49161	----	The Lord Baltemores case concerning the province of Maryland, adjoyning to Virginia in America. With full and clear answers to all material objections, touching his rights, jurisdiction, and proceedings there. And certaine reasons of state, why the Parliament should not impeach the same. Unto which is also annexed, a true copy of a commission from the late King's eldest son, to Mr. William Davenant, to dispossess the Lord Baltemore of the said province, because of his adherence to this Common-wealth. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A49161 of text R217733 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing L3040). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 34 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A49161 Wing L3040 ESTC R217733 99829382 99829382 33821 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49161) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33821) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1992:31) The Lord Baltemores case concerning the province of Maryland, adjoyning to Virginia in America. With full and clear answers to all material objections, touching his rights, jurisdiction, and proceedings there. And certaine reasons of state, why the Parliament should not impeach the same. Unto which is also annexed, a true copy of a commission from the late King's eldest son, to Mr. William Davenant, to dispossess the Lord Baltemore of the said province, because of his adherence to this Common-wealth. Baltimore, Cecil Calvert, Baron, ca. 1605-1675. [2], 20 p. [s.n.], London : printed in the yeare, 1653. A contribution to the controversy between Lord Baltimore and the Puritan element among his colonists. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Baltimore, Cecil Calvert, -- Baron, ca. 1605-1675 -- Early works to 1800. Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. Maryland -- Politics and government -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. A49161 R217733 (Wing L3040). civilwar no The Lord Baltemore's case, concerning the province of Maryland, adjoyning to Virginia in America. With full and clear answers to all materia [no entry] 1653 5789 7 0 0 0 0 0 12 C The rate of 12 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE LORD BALTEMORE'S CASE , Concerning the Province of Maryland , adjoyning to Virginia in AMERICA . With full and clear Answers to all material Objections , touching his Rights , Jurisdiction , and Proceedings there . And certaine Reasons of State , why the Parliament should not impeach the same . Unto which is also annexed , a true Copy of a Commission from the late King's Eldest Son , to Mr. William Davenant , to dispossess the Lord Baltemore of the said Province , because of his adherence to this Common-Wealth . LONDON , Printed in the Yeare , 1653. THE LORD BALTEMORE'S CASE , Concerning the Province of Maryland joyning to Virginia in America , &c. IN 1632. the Lord Baltemore had a Patent granted to him and his heirs , of the said Province of Maryland , with divers priviledges and jurisdictions for the Government thereof , the better to incourage him to settle a Colony of English there , whereby to prevent the Dutch and Swedes from incroaching any nearer to Virginia , Maryland being between Virginia , and the Dutch and Swedes Plantation on that Continent , and New-England beyond them , to the Northward . The Lord Baltemore hereupon in 1633. sent two of his own brothers with above 200 people to begin and seat a Plantation there ; wherein , and in the prosecution of the said Plantation , ever since , hee and his friends have disbursed above 40000 l. whereof 20000 l. at least , was out of his own purse , and his said two brothers died there in the prosecution thereof . In Septem. 1651. when the Councell of State sent Commissioners from hence , to wit , Captaine Dennis , Captain Steg , and Captain Curtes , to reduce Virginia to the obedience of the Parliament , Maryland was at first inserted in their Instructions to be reduced as wel as Virginia , but the Councel being afterwards satisfied that that Plantation was never in opposition to the Parliament , that Captain Stone , the Lord Baltemore's Deputy there , was generally knowne to have been always zealously affected to the Parliament , and that divers of the Parliaments friends were , by the Lord Baltemore's speciall direction , received into Maryland , and well treated there , when they were fain 〈◊〉 ●●●ve Virginia for their good affection to the Parliament ; then the Councell thought it not fit at all to disturb that Plantation , and therefore caused Maryland to be struck out of the said Instructions , which was twice done , it being by some mistake or other put in a second time . In this expedition to Virginia , Captain Dennis and Captain Stegg , the two chiefe Commissioners , were cast away , outward bound in the Admirall of that Fleet , which was sent from hence upon that service , and with them the Originall Commission for that service was lost . But Cap. Curtes having a copy of the said Commission and Instructions with him in another ship , arrived safe in Virginia , and there being also nominated in the said Commission two other persons resident in Virginia , to wit , Cap. Bennet , and Cap. Cleyborn ( known and declared enemies of the L. Baltemore's ) they , together with Cap. Curtes , proceeded to the reducement of Virginia , which was effected accordingly upon Articles , among which one was ; That the Virginians should injoy the antient bounds and limits of Virginia , and that they should seek a Charter from the Parliament to that purpose . In the reducement of Virginia , Captain Stone ( the L. Baltemore's Deputy of Maryland ) sent to the Commissioners at the first arrival of the Fleet in Virginia , to offer them all the assistance he could , and did actually assist them therein , with provision of victuall , and other necessaries , as will be testified ( if need be ) by Mr. Edward Gibbons Major-Generall of New-England , and divers others who were then there , and eye-witnesses of it , and are now here . Notwithstanding which , the said Commissioners , after Virginia was reduced , went to Maryland , and upon pretence of a certaine clause ( which it seems was by some meanes or other , put into their Instructions , after Maryland was struck out as aforesaid ) to wit , that they should reduce all the Plantations ▪ in the Bay of Cheseapeack to the obedience of the Parliament , and some part of Maryland , where the L. Baltemore's chief Colony there is seated , being within that Bay , as well as most of the Plantations of Virginia are ; they required Captaine Stone , and the rest of the Lord Baltemore's Officers there , first to take the Ingagement , which they all readily subscribed , and declared , that they did in all humility submit themselves to the Government of the Commonwealth of England in chief under God ; then the Commissioners required them to issue out Writs and Processe out of the L. Baltemore's Courts there in the name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England , and not in the name of the Lord Proprietary , as they were wont to doe , wherein they desired to be excused ; because they did not conceive the Parliament intended to devest the Lord Baltemore of his right there , and that they understood out of England that the Councell of State intended not that any alteration should be made in Maryland . That the Kings name was never used heertofore in the sayd Writs , but that they had alwayes been in the name of the Lord Proprietary , according to the Priviledges of his Patent , ever since the beginning of that Plantation ; that the late Act in England for changing of the forms of Writts declared only , that in such Writs and Process wherin the Kings name was formerly used , the Keepers of the Liberty of England , should for the future be put in stead therof : that the continuing of the Writs in the Lord Proprietaries name , was essential 〈◊〉 his Interest there , and that therefore they could not without breach of trust , concur to any such alteration ; wherupon the Commissioners demanded of Captain Stone the Lord Baltemore's Commission to him , which he delivered , and then without any other cause at all , they removed the sayd Captain Stone , and the Lord Baltemore's other Officers out of their Imployment there under him , and appointed others to manage the government of that Plantation , till the pleasure of the Councell of State and Parliament should be further known therin ; seized upon all the Records of the Place , and sent divers of them hither into England , all which they did without any opposition at all from Cap. Stone , or any other of the Lord Baltemore's Officers , in regard of their respect and reverence to the Commissioners of the Parliament . The Colony of Virginia , not long after , sent one Colonell Mathews hither into England to get their Articles confirmed by the Parliament , which were read in the House on the 31. August 1652. Upon the reading wherof a Petition of the Lord Baltimores , and of about twenty more considerable Protestant Adventurers and Planters to and in Maryland , who are known by divers Members of the House to have been well affected alwayes to the Parliament , and who signed the said Petition , was also read ; whereby it was humbly desired that before the House passe● that Article concerning the old limits of Virginia , the said Petitioners might be heard by their Councell , in regard Maryland was long since esteemed part of Virginia , and therefore they were concerned in that Article ; and they further humbly desired in the sayd Petition , that the Lord Baltemore's Officers might be restored to their places in Maryland under him , & that the Petitioners might quietly enjoy the Priviledges of the sayd Patent of Maryland , upon confidence whereof , they had Adventured so much of their fortunes thither as aforesayd . Whereupon divers Parchments under the Lord Baltemore's hand and seale , which were sent out of Maryland , by the sayd Capt. Bennet , and Capt. Cleyborn , were at that time produced to the House by a Member therof , who it seems conceived that there would appear something in them , wherby the Lord Baltemore had forfeited his said Patent , or at least that his Authority in Maryland was not fit to be allowed of by the Parliament . The House on the 31. August 1652. referred the sayd Article concerning the old Limits of Virginia , to the Committee of the Navy to consider what Patent was fit to be granted to the Inhabitants of Virginia , and to hear all Parties , and consider of their particular Claims , and report the same , with their Opinions to the Parliament , and the sayd Parchments delivered in concerning Maryland , were also referred to the same Committee . The Lord Baltemore accordingly made his claim before the said Committee , unto whom he delivered a true Copy of his said Patent , and desired therefore that the Patent which the Virginians were Suitors for , might not extend to any part of Maryland , it being made appear to the said Cōmittee , that that Province had not been for these 20 years last past accounted any part of Virginia , and that the Virginians had neither possession of any part thereof , at the time of the making of the said Articles , nor for 20 years before , nor that the present Inhabitants of Virginia had ever at all any right unto it . Then , upon the suggestion of a Member of that Committee , certain Exceptions against the Lord Baltimores Patent , and his Proceedings thereupon in Maryland , were shortly after presented in writing to the said Committee , unto which the Lord Baltemore put in his Answer also in writing , which was read , and the Committee upon debate thereof ( it seems ) thought not fit to deliver any Opinion in the business , but Ordered , that the whole matter of fact should be stated by a Sub-Committee , and reported first to the said Grand Committee , and afterwards to the House . The Exceptions aforesaid were many , but the substance of them are reduceable to these heads following , which are set down by way of Objections , with Answers to them . 1. Object . A pretended injury done to the Virginians by the said Patent , in regard Maryland was heretofore part of Virginia . Answ. The present Inhabitants of Virginia had never any right to Maryland , no more then to New-England , which was part of that Country heretofore called Virginia , aswell as Maryland , but distinguished and seperated afterwards from it by a Patent as Maryland was . There was indeed a Patent heretofore granted by King James in the 7. yeare of his reign of a great part of that northern Continent of America , which was then called Virginia , to divers Lords and Gentlemen here in England , who were by that Patent erected into a Corporation , by the name of the Virginia Company , in which tract of land granted to the said Company , that Country which is now called Maryland , was included , but that Patent was Legally evicted by a Quoranto in the then Kings Bench , in 21. year of the sayd King James , 8. or 9. years before the Patent of Maryland was granted to the L. Baltemore ; which Company or Corporation the Inhabitants of Virginia desire not now to revive , by vertue of their Articles abovementioned , but abhor the memory of it , in regard of the great oppression and slavery they lived in under it , when it was on foot , so as they never having had any Patent , right , or possession of the sayd Province of Maryland , there could be no injury done to them by the Lord Baltemore's sayd Patent , after the eviction of the sayd Virginia Companies Patent thereof . For it was as free in the late Kings power to grant any part of that Continent not possessed before by any Legall grant then in force from the Crown of England ( which Maryland was not , at the time of the Lord Baltemore's Patent thereof ) as it was for King James to grant the aforesaid Country to the said Virginia Company . 2. Object . A pretended wrong done by the Lord Baltemore to the above mentioned Capt. Cleyborn , in dispossessing him of an Island in the sayd Province , called the Isle of Kent . 2. Answer . It was a business above 14. years since , upon a full hearing of both parties , then present , decided by the then Lords Commissioners for Forraign Plantations , against the sayd Capr . Cleyborn and his Partners , Mr. Maurice Thomson and others , and the sayd Capt. Cleyborn hath himselfe also by divers Letters of his to the Lord Baltemore , acknowledged the great wrong he did him therin ; which Letters were proved at the Committee of the Navy , and are now remayning with that Committee : wherefore the Lord Baltemore humbly conceives , that against the sayd Capt. Cleyborns owne acknowledgement , and a Determination so long since of that business , and above 14 years quiet possession in the Lord Baltemore of the said Island , the Parliament will not think fit upon a private Controversie of meum and tuum , between him and the said Cleyborne , to impeach his Patent of the said Province , or his right to the said Island , but leave both parties to their legall remedy . 3. Object . That the said Patent constitutes an hereditary Monarchy in Maryland , which is supposed , by some , to be inconsistent with this Cōmon-wealth . 3. Answ. The Jurisdiction & stile which the Lord Baltemore useth in Maryland , is no other then what is warranted by his Patent ( as may appeare by his answer at the Commitee of the Navy to the Exceptions above mentioned , and by perusall of the said Patent ) and that is onely in the nature of a County Palatine , subordinate , and dependent on the Supreame Authority of England ; for by the Patent , the soveraign Dominion , Allegiance , the fift part of all Gold & Silver Oare , which shall happen to be found there , and severall other Duties are reserved to the late King , his Heires , and Successors , who are now the Parliament of this Common-wealth : and although it be true , that a Monarchicall Government here which should have any power over this Common-wealth , would not be consistent with it , yet certainly any Monarchical Government in forraign parts which is subordinate to , & dependent on , this Cōmonwealth , may be consistent with it , aswell as divers Kings under that famous Common-wealth of the Romans heretofore were , insomuch as they thought it convenient and fit to constitute divers Kings under them . All Lords of Mannors or Liberties here in England may , in some kinde , be aswell accounted Monarches within their severall Mannors and Liberties as the Lord Baltemore in Maryland ; for Writs issue , at this day , in their names out of their Courts within their respective Mannors and Liberties , and not in the name of the Keepers of the Libertie of England ; Oathes of Fealty are taken to them by their Tenants , and they have great Royalties and Jurisdictions , some more then others , and some as great in proportion , within their said Mannors and Liberties , as the Lord Baltemore hath in Maryland , except the power of making Lawes touching life and Estate , power of pardoning , and some few others of lesser concernment , which although they may not be convenient for any one man to have in England , yet are they necessary for any ( whether one man or a Company ) that undertakes a Plantation , in so remote and wild a place as Mariland , to have them there ; especially with such limitations as are in the Lord Baltemore's Patent ; to wit , that the Laws be made with the consent of the Freemen of the said Province , or the major part of them , or their Deputies , and that they be consonant to reason , and be not repugnant or contrary , but , as neare as conveniently may bee , agreeable to the Laws of England ; which limitations the Lord Baltemore hath not exceeded , as may appeare by his Answer to the Committee of the Navy to the Exceptions above mentioned : and although it be not fit that any one Person should have a negative Voyce here in the making of Lawes , yet certainly , as no Company , so no single man , that is well in his wits , will be so indiscreet , as to undertake a Plantation at so vast an expence as the Lord Baltemore hath , if after all his charge , pains , and hazards , which are infinite in such a businesse , such necessitous factious people as usually new Plantations consist of , for the most part , and went thither at his charge , or by contract or agreement with him , should have power to make Lawes to dispose of him , and all his estate there , without his consent , and he be left without remedy : for before the Supream Authority here , upon any appeale to it , will probably be at leisure from business of greater consequence , or perhaps have convenient means to relieve him , he may be ruined and destroyed : such chargeable and hazardous things as Plantations are , will not be undertaken by any , whether it be a Company or a single man , without as great incouragements of priviledges as are in the Lo. Baltemore's Patent of Maryland ; and if it be not any prejudice , as certainly it is not , but advantagious to the interest and honor of this Common-wealth , that an English man ( although a Recusant , for the Lord Baltemore knows of no Lawes here against Recusants which reach into America ) should possess some part of that great Continent of America with the priviledges and jurisdictions aforesaid dependent on , and subordinate to it , then the Indian Kings or Forreigners ( as the Dutch & Swedes afore mentioned ) who have no dependency on it , as certainly it is , then he hopes the Parliament will not thinke it inconsistent with this Cōmon-wealth , but just that he should injoy the Rights and Priviledges of his Patent , upon confidence whereof , he and his friends have adventured the greatest part of their fortunes for the honour of this Nation , aswell as their own particular advantage ; especially seeing no other person hath any wrong done him therein , for none are compelled to go to Maryland , or to stay there , but know beforehand upon what termes they are to be in that place ; and the English Inhabitants of that Province are so well pleased with the Government constituted there by the said Patent , as that , by generall consent of the Protestants , aswell as Roman Catholiques , it is established by a Law there , aswell as freedome of Conscience and exercise of Religion within that Province is , to all that profess to believe in Jesus Christ , as appears by the Laws of that Province now in the hands of the said Committee of the Navy , which makes it evident that a Petition lately read at that Committee , with ten unknown hands to it , in the name of the Inhabitants of Maryland , against the Lord Baltemore's sayd Patent , is eyther wholly fictitious , or else signed by some few obscure factious fellows , which is easie to bee procured by any ill affected person , against any Government whatsoever . 4. Object . That the Lord Baltemore gave his assent to certaine Lawes for Maryland in 1650. in one of which Lawes the late King Charles is stiled the late high and mighty Prince Charles the first of that name K. of England , &c. And in another of the said Lawes it is Enacted , That the L. Baltemore shall have 10s . a hogs-head for all Tobacco's ship't from Maryland in any Dutch Vessell , & bound for any other Port then his Majesties , whereby some would infer , that hee did acknowledge a Charles the second to be King , &c. for that the word first , in one Law inferred a second , and by the word Majesty , in the other Law , the Lord Baltemore must mean the late Kings eldest son , for the late King Charles was dead , when the Lord Baltemore assented to that Law , to wit , in August 1650. 4 Answ. To this is answered , that although those Lawes were assented unto by the Lord Baltemore in August 1650. yet it appears by his said Declaration of assent , that some of them were enacted in Maryland by the Assembly there , in April 1649. whereof that Law was one , wherein those words , to wit , any other Ports then his Majesties , are inserted ( as was proved to the said Committee of the Navy ) at which time , the people in Maryland could not know of the late Kings death , which was but in January then next before ; for in February , March , and April , ships usually return from those parts , and in September , October , and November , goe thither ; so as the Assembly in Maryland could mean no body by that word Majesty , but the late King , and the L. Baltemore could have no other meaning but what the Assembly had , for he did but assent to what they had done , and was before enacted , as aforesaid : as to the other law , wherein those other words are inserted , to wit , the late high and mighty Prince Charles , the first of that name , &c. it was one of those Laws which were passed by the Assembly in Maryland , in April 1650. when the people there knew of the late Kings death ; to wit , a year after the other law above-mentioned , with divers others , which were enacted in April , 1649. as aforesaid , though in the ingrossement of them all here , ( when the Lord Baltemore gave his assent to them altogether in August , 1650. ) it is written before it , because they were transposed here in such order , as the Lord Baltemore thought fit , according to the nature , and more or lesse importance of them , placing the Act concerning Religion first , &c. And as to those words , the first of that name , &c. the word first , doth not necessarily imply a second , as some infer upon it , no more then when the first born of thy sonnes were commanded to be given to God , did imply a second , which was performed , though there were never a second ; the word first , hath relation to the time past , and not to the time to come ; King James is stiled in History , James the first of that name , King , &c. though there were never a second of that name King of England , &c. and it is usually written and said , that a King died in the first yeer of his Raign , when he lived not to enter into a second , the like whereof may be made out by many other instances ; and as the L. Baltemore is confident the Assembly in Maryland had no intention by those words , Charles the first , &c. to infer a second King of that name , no more had he , in his assent to that Law , any such thought or meaning ; and the comportment of him and his Officers in Maryland above-mentioned , towards the Parliament , and their friends , doth sufficiently confirme it . Among other priviledges granted to the L. Baltemor e , and the Inhabitants of Maryland , by his said Patent , one is , ( by an expresse clause therein inserted ) that the said Province should not from thence forward be , or be reputed any part of Virginia , or bee dependent or subject to their Government in any thing , ( although the Government of Virginia was then immediately in the Kings hands ) but was , by the said Patent , ( in express words ) seperated from it , and so it hath been ever since , which was one of the chiefest incouragements , upon confidence whereof , the L. Baltemore , and others , adventured so great a part of their estates thither as aforesaid ; for it was the priviledges and immunities , and not the land only , granted by the said Patent , which did chiefly induce the Lord Baltemore to make so great an Adventure , without which he would not certainly , upon the conditions of a common Planter , have disbursed any thing upon a Plantation in America : Wherefore he hopes the Parliament will not think it just , or fit , to deprive him , and the Inhabitants of Maryland of so important a priviledge , ( which is their inheritance , and dearly purchased by them ) by putting them now under the Government of Virginia , upon colour of any Articles agreed on , when the Virginians were declared enemies of this Commonwealth , and the rather , because even in point of policy also , ( as is humbly conceived ) for certain Reasons of State heerunto annexed , it will be more advantageous to the honour and interest of this Commonwealth , to keep those two Governments still divided , and to preserve and protect the Lord Baltemore's rights and priviledges aforesaid in Maryland , then to destroy either of them . Reasons of State , concerning Maryland in America . 1. FIrst , It is much better to keep that Government still divided from Virginia ( as it hath beene for these twenty yeares last past , ) then to unite them ; for , by that meanes , this Common-wealth will have the more power over both , by making one an Instrument ( as occasion shall require ) to keep the other in its due obedience to this Common-wealth . 2. Secondly , in case any defection should happen in either Colony ( as lately was in Virginia ) the other may be a place of refuge for such as shall continue faithfull to this Common-wealth , as Maryland lately was , upon that occasion , which it could not have beene , in case the Government of that place had been , at that time , united unto , or had had any dependence on Virginia . 3. Thirdly , it will cause an emulation in both , which of them shall give the better account of their proceedings to the Supreme Authority of this Common-wealth , on which they both depend , and also which of them shall give better satisfaction to the Planters and Adventurers of both . 4. Fourthly , the Lord Baltemore having an estate , and his residence in England , this Commonwealth will have a better assurance of the due obedience of that Plantation , and the Planters and Adventurers thither , of having right done unto them , in case the Government thereof have still a dependence on him , and he upon this Commonwealth , ( as he had before on the late King ) then if the Government of that place at so remote a distance , should be disposed of into other hands who had little or nothing here to be responsible for it , and whose interest and residence were wholly there . 5. Fifthly , by the continuance of his Interest in the Government thereof , this Commonwealth and the people there , are eased of the charge of a Deputy Governour ; which he , at his own charges , maintains , the Inhabitants there being yet so poor , ( and so like to be for many years ) as they are not able to contribute any thing towards it . 6. Sixthly , if the L. Baltemore should , by this Commonwealth , be prejudiced in any of the rights or priviledges of his Patent of that Province , it would be a great discouragement to others in forraign Plantations ▪ upon any exigency , to adhere to the interest of this Commonwealth , because it is notoriously known , that , by his expresse direction , his Officers and the people there , did adhere to the interest of this Commonwealth , when all other English Plantations ( except New-England ) declared against the Parliament , and at that time received their friends in time of distresse , for which he was like divers times to be deprived of his Interest there , by the Colony of Virginia , and others , who had Commission from the late Kings eldest Sonne for that purpose , as appears by a Commission granted by him to Sir William Davenant , the Original whereof remaines with the Councell of State , and a true Copy thereof is hereunto annexed . A true Copy of a Commission , from the late Kings eldest Sonne , to Mr. VVilliam Davenant , concerning Maryland , the Originall whereof remains with the Councel of State . CHARLES R. CHARLES , by the Grace of God , King of England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. To Our Trusty and Well-beloved Sir William Davenant , Knight , and to all others , to whom these presents shall come , greeting : whereas the Lord Baltemore , Proprietary of the Province and Plantations of Maryland in America , doth visibly adhere to the Rebells of England , and admit all kinde of Schismaticks , and Sectaries , and other ill-affected persons , into the said Plantations of Maryland , so that we have cause to apprehend very great prejudice to Our Service thereby , and very great danger to Our Plantations in Virginia , who have carried themselves with so much Loyalty and Fidelity , to the King Our Father , of blessed memory , and to Us ; Know yee therefore , That Wee , reposing speciall trust and confidence in the courage , conduct , loyalty , and good affection to Us , of you Sir William Davenant , and for prevention of the danger and inconveniences above-mentioned , doe by these presents , nominate , constitute , and appoint you Our Lievtenant Governour of the said Province , or Plantations of Maryland , with all Forts , Castles , Plantations , Ports , and other Strengths thereunto belonging ; to have , hold , exercise , and enjoy the said place and command of Our Lievtenant Governour of Maryland , during Our pleasure , with all Rights , Priveledges , Profits , and Allowances any wayes appertaining , or belonging to the same : And although Wee intend not hereby to prejudice the right of the Proprietary in the Soyle , but have , for Our Security , thought fit to intrust you , during these troubles ; * Wee notwithstanding give you full Power and Authority to doe all things in the said Plantations , which shall bee necessary for Our Service , and for securing them in their Loyalty , and Obedience to Us , and prevention of all dangers that may arise from thence to Our Loyall Plantations of Virginia : Further , requiring and commanding you to hold due correspondence with Our Trusty and Well-beloved Sir ▪ William Berkley , Knight , Our Governour of the said Plantations of Virginia , and to comply with him in all things necessary for Our Service , and the mutuall good of both Plantations , requiring and commanding hereby all Officers , and Ministers , and all other Our Subjects whatsoever of the said plantations of Maryland , to admit and seceive you Our said Lievtenant Governour , according to this Our Commission , and to obey and pursue your Order in all things , according to the Authority Wee have given you ; and likewise requiring and commanding Our Governour and Counsell of Virginia , and likewise all other Our ▪ loving Subjects of Virginia , to bee aiding and assisting to you , not onely to the settling and establishing of your Authority , as Our Lievtenant Governour of Maryland , but also in all such helps and assistances , as may be necessary for your preservation there , and for the mutuall good of both Plantations , as aforesaid . Given at Our Court in Jersey , the 16 / ●● day of February , 1650 / 49 in the second Yeare of Our Reigne . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49161e-2000 * This clause includes Soyle and all . 
A87050	----	Leah and Rachel, or, the two fruitfull sisters Virginia and Mary-land: their present condition, impartially stated and related. VVith a removall of such imputations as are scandalously cast on those countries, whereby many deceived souls, chose rather to beg, steal, rot in prison, and come to shamefull deaths, then to better their being by going thither, wherein is plenty of all things necessary for humane subsistance. / By John Hammond. Hammond, John, d. 1707. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87050 of text R207623 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E865_6). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 65 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A87050 Wing H620 Thomason E865_6 ESTC R207623 99866664 99866664 118942 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87050) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118942) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 131:E865[6]) Leah and Rachel, or, the two fruitfull sisters Virginia and Mary-land: their present condition, impartially stated and related. VVith a removall of such imputations as are scandalously cast on those countries, whereby many deceived souls, chose rather to beg, steal, rot in prison, and come to shamefull deaths, then to better their being by going thither, wherein is plenty of all things necessary for humane subsistance. / By John Hammond. Hammond, John, d. 1707. [6], 32 p. Printed by T. Mabb, and are to be sold by Nich. Bourn, neer the Royal Exchange, London, : 1656. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Jan: 29 1655"; also the last number of the imprint date has been marked through and replaced with a '5'. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca.1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. Virginia -- History -- Colonial period, ca.1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. A87050 R207623 (Thomason E865_6). civilwar no Leah and Rachel, or, the two fruitfull sisters Virginia and Mary-land: their present condition, impartially stated and related.: VVith a re Hammond, John 1656 11765 8 0 0 0 0 0 7 B The rate of 7 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LEAH and RACHEL , OR , the Two Fruitfull Sisters VIRGINIA , AND MARY-LAND : Their Present Condition , Impartially stated and related . VVITH A Removall of such Imputations as are scandalously cast on those Countries , whereby many deceived Souls , chose rather to Beg , Steal , rot in Prison , and come to shamefull deaths , then to better their being by going thither , wherein is plenty of all things necessary for Humane subsistance . By John Hammond . Eccles. 22. v. 8. If children live honestly and have wherewith , they shall put away the shame of their Parents . LONDON , Printed by T. Mabb , and are to be sold by Nich. Bourn , neer the Royall Exchange , 1656. TO His Honoured and Worthy Friends the Worshipfull William Stone Esquire , Governour ; and Leivt. General of the Province of Mary-land . AND Mr. James Williamson of Rapahanock in Virginia Gentleman . Gentlemen , AS yee both are Eminent in your Places , and are as well beloved where ye live ; and that your loves to each other are such , as I wish the Vnion between Virginia and Mary-land to be , my Subject being concerning both places : I know none more fit then your selves to Dedicate it to , ( not so much for your kindnesses , which I have often tasted of ( as that the truth hereof under your Patronage may obtain belief and credit : I crave your Pardons , for intruding this unknown to you , and using your names to so mean a piece ; I have certified you wherefore I did it ; to which I add , that I am desirous the whole country may note your affections to each other ; And that I dare in England own and Entitle him my Governour ; that in Mary-land I fled for submitting to . I shall no further enlarg here more , then to let you know , that I am to those Countries and Your selves , an Humble Servant , and Well-wisher whilest I am Jo. Hammond . TO Those two worthy Commanders and Marriners , Capt. Iohn Whittie , Commander of the good Ship , the Freeman , now bound for Virginia ; And Capt. Sam. Tilghman , Commander of the Golden Fortune , now bound for the Province of MARY-LAND . SIRS , AS I have made choice of two Honourable Gentlemen , the one belonging to Virginia , the other to Mary-land ; So I thought it not impertinent equally with them to Dedicate this to you two living in England , and Vsing the Trade of Virginia and Mary-land , that your selves may judge and testifie , who well know the Country , that that I have not added to their worths , but rather been sparing of what is justly their dues : For it is a received errour amongst the many slanders cast on these places , that we are sworn neither to Speak nor Write but glossingly of them ; If we are so sworn , they cannot believe yee are ; and therefore will credite your Affirmations , both places speak worthily of you , both for affable usage of your Passengers , and noble deportments towards the inhabitants in those Countries ; and so are yee both noted , that I wish yee were as well known to all strangers desirous to ship themselves thither , as to us that have lived there : They then would as much covet to be your Passengers , as we that by experience have felt and known your goodnesse ; many other Gentlemen of good repute uses the Trade : but this I dare affirm , that though they may be had in equall esteem , yet men more generally beloved and applauded I have not known , using that Course than your selves : You know I flatter not ; therefore I crave no excuse , unlesse for my presumption in this attempt ; but seeing unknown to your selves , I have published your names here in Print , pray call me not to account for it : This Book I confesse is not worthy of it , nor I of your angers ; but how ever ye see it is past , & litera scripta manet , yee must either buy up and burn all , or ye will be found here , and I hope not blemisht in it , nor in owning the truth of , Your reall Servant , JOHN HAMMOND . Leah and Rachell , or the two fruitfull Sisters of Virginia and Mary-land ; their present condition impartially stated and related . IT is the glory of every Nation to enlarge themselves , to encourage their own forraign attempts , and to be able to have of their own , within their own territories , as many several commodities as they can attain to , that so others may rather be beholding to them , then they to others ; and to this purpose have Encouragements , Priviledges and Emunities been given to any Discoveries or Adventurers into remote Colonies , by all politique Common Wealths in the world . But alas , we Englishmen ( in all things else famous , and to other Countries terrible ) do not onely faile in this , but vilifie , scandalize and cry down such parts of the unknown world , as have been found out , setled and made flourishing , by the charge , hazzard and diligence of their own brethren , as if because removed from us , we either account them people of another world or enemies . This is too truly made good in the odiums and cruell slanders cast on those two famous Countries of Virginia and Mary-land , whereby those Countries , not onely are many times at a stand , but are in danger to moulder away , and come in time to nothing ; nor is there any thing but the fertility and natural gratefulnesse of them , left a remedy to prevent it . To let our own Nation ( whose common good I covet , and whose Common wealths servant I am , as born to no other use ) be made sensible of these injuries : I have undertaken in this Book to give the true state of those places , according to the condition they are now in ; and to declare either to distressed or discontented , that they need not doubt because of any rumour detracting from their goodnesses , to remove and cast themselves and Fortunes upon those Countries , in which if I should deviate from the truth ; I have at this present carping enemies in London enough , to contradict and cry down me and this , for Impostours . It is not long since I came from thence ( God knows sore against my will ) having lived there upward of one and twenty years ; nor do I intend ( by Gods assistance ) to be long out of it again : and therefore can by experience , not hear-say ( as Bullock and other lying Writters have done , who at randome or for their own private lucre have rendred their Books rediculous and themselves infamous lyars , nor will I like them , over extoll the places , as if they were rather Paradices than earthly habitations ; but truly let ye know , what they are , and how the people there live . ) Which when impartially viewed , will undoubtedly clear up those Foggy Mists , that hath to their own ruine blinded and kept off many from going thither , whose miseries and misfortunes by staying in England are much to be lamented , and much to be pittied . In respect these two Sister Countries ( though distinct Governments ) are much of one nature , both for produce and manner of living ; I shall only at present , Treat of the elder Sister Virginia , and in speaking of that include both : And ere I leave off , shall in particular rehearse the unnaturall usuage Mary-land the younger Sister , hath had , not by Virginia ; but by those Vipers she hath received and harboured with much kindnesse and hospitalitie . The Country is reported to be an unhealthy place , a nest of Rogues , whores , desolute and rooking persons ; a place of intolerable labour , bad usage and hard Diet , &c. To Answer these several calumnies , I shall first shew what it was ? next , what it is ? At the first settling and many years after , it deserved most of those aspersions ( nor were they then aspersions but truths ) it was not settled at the publique charge ; but when found out , challenged , and maintained by Adventurers , whose avarice and inhumanity , brought in these inconveniences , which to this day brands Virginia . Then were Jayls emptied , youth seduced , infamous women drilled in , the provisions all brought out of England , and that embezzelled by the Trustees ( for they durst neither hunt fowl , nor Fish , for fear of the Indian , which they stood in aw of , their labour was almost perpetuall , their allowance of victual small , few or no cattle , no use of horses nor oxen to draw or carry , ( which labours men supplyed themselves ) all which caused a mortality ; no civil courts of justice but under a Marshall law , no redresse of grievances , complaints were repaied with stripes , moneys with scoffes , tortures made delights , and in a word all and the worst that tyrany could inflict or act , which when complained of in England : ( but so were they kept under that it was long ere they would suffer complaints to come home ) the bondage was taken of , the people set free , and had lands a signed to each of them to live of themselves , and enjoy the benefit of their own industry ; men then began to call what they laboured for their own , they fell to making themselves convenient housing to dwell in , to plant corne for their food , to range the wood for flesh , the rivers for fowle and fish , to finde out somwhat staple for supplie of cloathing , to continue a commerce , to purchase and breed cattle , &c. but the bud of this growing happinesse was again nipt by a cruell Massacre committed by the Natives , which again pull'd them back and kept them under , enforcing them to get into Forts ( such as the infancy of those times afforded : they were taken off from planting ; their provisions destroyed , their Cattle , Hogs , Horses , &c. kill'd up , and brought to such want and penury , that diseases grew rife , mortality exceeded ; but receiving a supply of men , amunition and victuals out of England , they again gathered heart , pursued their enemies , and so often worsted them , that the Indians were glad to sue for peace , and they desirous of a cessation ) consented to it . They again began to bud forth , to spread further , to gather wealth , which they rather profusely spent ( as gotten with ease then providently husbanded , or aimed at any publique good ; or to make a Country for posterity ; but from hand to mouth , and for a present being ; neglecting discoveries , planting of Orchards , providing for the Winter preservation of their stocks , or thinking of any thing staple or firm ; and whilest Tobacco , the onely Commodity they had to subsist on bore a price , they wholy and eagerly followed that , neglecting their very planting of Corn , and much relyed on England for the chiefest part of their provisions ; so that being not alwayes amply supplied , they were often in such want , that their case and condition being related in England , it hindred and kept off many from going thither , who rather cast their eyes on the Barren and freezing soyle of New-England , than to joyn with such an idigent and sottish people , ) is were reported to be in Virginia . Yet was not Virginia all this while without divers honest and vertuous inhabitants , who observing the general neglect and licensiousnesses there , caused Assemblies to be call'd and Laws to be made tending to the glory of God , the severe suppression of vices , and the compelling them not to neglect ( upon strickt punishments ) planting and tending such quantities of Corn , as would not onely serve themselves , their Cattel and Hogs plentifully , but to be enabled to supply New England ( then in want ) with such proportions , as were extream reliefs , to them in their necessities . From this industry of theirs and great plenty of Corn , ( the main staffe of life ) proceeded that great plenty of Cattel and Hogs , ( now innumerable ) and out of which not only New England hath been stocked and relieved , but all other parts of the Indies inhabited by Englishmen . The inhabitants now finding the benefit of their industries , began to look with delight on their increasing stocks : ( as nothing more pleasurable then profit ) to take pride in their plentifully furnished Tables , to grow not onely civil , but great observers of the Sabbath , to stand upon their reputations , and to be ashamed of that notorious manner of life they had formerly lived and wallowed in . They then began to provide and send home for Gospel Ministers , and largely contributed for their maintenance ; But Virginia savouring not handsomely in England , very few of good conversation would adventure thither , ( as thinking it a place wherein surely the fear of God was not ) yet many came , such as wore Black Coats , and could babble in a Pulpet , roare in a Tavern , exact from their Parishoners , and rather by their dissolutenesse destroy than feed their Flocks . Loath was the Country to be wholy without Teachers , and therefore rather retain these then to be destitute ; yet still endeavours for better in their places , which were obtained , and these Wolves in sheeps cloathing , by their Assemblies questioned , silenced , and some forced to depart the Country . Then began the Gospel to flourish , civil , honourable , and men of great ●states flocked in : famous buildings went forward , Orchards innumerable were planted and preserved ; Tradesmen set on work and encouraged , staple Commodities , as Silk , Flax , Pot-ashes , &c. of which I shall speak further hereafter , attempted on , and with good successe brought to perfection ; so that this Country which had a mean beginning , many back friends , two ruinous and bloody Massacres , hath by Gods grace out-grown all , and is become a place of pleasure and plenty . And having briefly laid down the former state of Virginia , in its Infancy , and filth , and the occasion of its scandalous aspersions : I come to my main subject , its present Condition and Hapinesse ( if any thing can be justly called happy in this transatory life ( otherwise then as blessings which in the well using whereof , a future happinesse may be expected . ) I affi●me the Country to be wholesome , healthy and fruitfull ; and a modell on which industry may as much improve it self in , as in any habitable part of the World ; yet not such a Lubberland as the Fiction of the land of Ease , is reported to be , nor such a Vtopian as St. Thomas Moore hath related to be found out . In the Countries minority , and before they had well cleared the ground to let in ayre ( which now is otherwise ) many imputed the stifling of the wood to be the cause of such sicknesse ; but I rather think the contrary ; for divers new Rivers lately settled , were at their first comming upon them as woody as James Rivers , the first place they setled in , and yet those Rivers are as healthy as any former setled place in Virginia or England it self : I believe ( and that not without reason ) it was only want of such diet as best agreed with our English natures , good drinks and wholesome lodgings were the cause of so much sicknesses , as were formerly frequent , which we have now amended ; and therefore enjoy better healths ; to which I add , and that by experience since my comming into England , and many ( if not all Virginians can do the like , ) that change of ayre does much alter the state of our bodies : by which many travellers thither may expect some sickness , yet little danger of mortality . A Geographicall description of the Country I shall not attempt ( as having littles kill in the Mathematicks ) enough of that hath been formerly Written ; nor is it a place now to learn to discover . I shall abhor to spirit over any ; but go along with such as are voluntarily desirous to go thither , and lead them with my blunt relation ( for truth knows little of eloquence ) aboard the Ships thither bound , and carrying you into the Country , shew you the courtesie of the place , the , disposition of the Inhabitants , the commodities , and give all sorts of people advice how and where to set down for their present benefit and future accommodation . If any are minded to repair thither , if they are not in a capacity to defray their own charges ( if they are I wish they might and so be at their own disposing ) let them not be seduced by those mercinary spirits that know little of the place , nor aime at any good of theirs , but onely by foysting and flattering them to gain a reward of those they procure them for ; beware them , for it is not only hab nab nab whether ye go to a good service or a bad , but scandalous to your selves to be so seduced , and it were good and very just that such vagabond people were severely punished , as great betrayers of their own Nation , for ye cannot imagine but there are as well bad services as good ; but I shall shew ye if any happen into the hands of such crooked dispositions , how to order them and ease your selves , when I come to treat of the justice of the Country , which many being ignorant of suffer inconveniences , which by this they may prevent . Let such as are so minded not rashly throw themselves upon the voyage , but observe the nature , and enquire the qualities of the persons with whom they ingage to transport themselves , or if ( as not acquainted with such as inhabit there , but go with Merchants and Mariners , who transport them to others , ) let their covenant be such , that after their arrival they have a fortnights time assigned them to enquire of their Master , and make choyce of such as they intend to expire their time with , nor let that brand of selling of servants , be any discouragement to deter any from going , for if a time must be served , it is all one with whom it be served , provided they be people of honest repute , with which the Country is well replenished . And be sure to have your contract in writing and under hand and seal , for if ye go over upon promise made to do this or that , or to be free or your own men , it signifies nothing , for by a law of the Country ( waving all promises ) any one coming in , and not paying their own passages , must serve if men or women four years , if younger according to their years , but where an Inden●ure is , that is binding and observing . The usuall allowance for servants is ( besides their charge of passage defrayed ) at their expiration , a years provision of corne , dubble apparrell , tooles necessary , and land according to the custome of the Country , which is an old delusion , for there is no land accustomary due to the servant , but to the Master , and therefore that servant is unwise that will not dash out that custom in his covenant , and make that due of land absolutely his own , which although at the present , not of so great consequence ; yet in few years will be of much worth , as I shall hereafter make manifest . When ye go aboard , expect the Ship somewhat troubled and in a hurliburly , untill ye cleer the lands end ; and that the Ship is rummaged , and things put to rights , which many times discourages the Passengers , and makes them wish the Voyage unattempted : but this is but for a short season , and washes off when at Sea , where the time is pleasantly passed away , though not with such choise plenty as the shore affords . But when ye arrive and are settled , ye will find a strange alteration , an abused Country giving the lye in your own approbations to those that have calumniated ir , and these infalable arguments may convince all incredible and obstinate opinions , concerning the goodnesse and delightfulnesse of the Country , that never any servants of late times have gone thither ; but in their Letters to their Friends commend and approve of the place , and rather invite than disswade their acquaintance from comming thither . An other is this , that seldom ( if ever ) any that hath continued in Virginia any time , will or do desire to live in England , but post back with what expedition they can ; although many are landed men in England , and have good Estates here , and divers wayes of preferments propounded to them , to entice and perswade their continuance . The Country is as I said of a temperate nature , the dayes , in summer not so long as in England , in winter longer ; it is somewhat hotter in June , July and August then here , but that heat sweetly allayed by a continual breaze of winde , which never failes to cool and refresh the labourer and traveller ; the cold seldom approaches sencibly untill about Christmas , ( although the last winter was hard and the worst I or any living there ever knew ) and when winter comes , ( which is such and no worse then is in England , ) it continues two monthes seldom longer , often not so long and in that time although here seldom hard-weather keep men from labour , yet there no work is done all winter except dressing their own victuals and making of fires . The labour servants are put to , is not so hard nor of such continuance as Husbandmen , nor Handecraftmen are kept at in England , as I said litle or nothing is done in winter time , none ever work before sun rising nor after sun set , in the summer they rest , sleep or exercise themselves five houres in the heat of the day , Saturdays afternoon is alwayes their own , the old Holidayes are observed and the Sabboath spent in good exercises . The Women are not ( as is reported ) put into the ground to worke , but occupie such domestique imployments and houswifery as in England , that is dressing victuals , righting up the house , milking , imployed about dayries , washing , sowing , &c. and both men and women have times of recreations , as much or more than in any part of the world besides , yet som wenches that are nasty , beastly and not fit to be so imployed are put into the ground , for reason tells us , they must not at charge be transported and then mantained for nothing , but those that prove so aukward are rather burthensom then servants desirable or usefull . The Country is fruitfull , apt for all and more then England can or does produce , the usuall diet is such as in England , for the rivers afford innumerable sortes of choyce fish , ( if they will take the paines to make wyers or hier the Natives , who for a small matter will undertake it , ) winter and summer , and that in many places sufficient to serve the use of man , and to fatten hoggs , water-fowle of all sortes are ( with admiration to be spoken of ) plentifull , and easte to be killed , yet by many degrees more plentifull in some places then in othersome , Deare all over the Country , and in many places so many , that venison is accounted a tiresom meat , wilde Turkeys are frequent , and so large that I have seen some weigh neer threescore pounds ; other beasts there are whose flesh is wholsom and savourie , such are unknowne to us ; and therefore I will not stuffe my book with superfluous , relation of their names ; huge Oysters and store in all parts where the salt-water comes . The Country is exceedingly replenished with Neat cattle , Hoggs , Goats and Tame-fowle , but not many sheep ; so that mutton is somwhat scarce but that defect is supplied with store of Venison ; other flesh and fowle , the Country is full of gallant Orchards , and the fruit generally more luscious and delightfull then here , witnesse the Peach and Quince , the latter may be eaten raw savourily , the former differs and as much exceeds ours as the best relished apple we have doth the crabb , and of both most excellent and comfortable drinks are made , Grapes in infinite manners grow wilde , so do Walnuts , Smalnuts , Chesnuts and abundance of excellent fruits , Plums and Berries , not growing or known in England ; graine we have , both English and Indian for bread and Bear , and Pease besides English of ten several sorts , all exceeding ours in England , the gallant root of Potatoes are common , and so are all sorts of rootes , herbes and Garden stuffe . It must needs follow then that diet cannot be scarce , since both rivers and woods affords it , and that such plenty of Cattle and Hoggs are every where , which yeeld beefe , milk , butter , cheese and other made dishes , porke , bacon , and pigs , and that as sweet and savoury meat as the world affords , these with the help of Orchards and Gardens , Oysters , Fish , Fowle and Venison , certainly cannot but be sufficient for a good deit and wholsom accommodation , considering how plentifully they are , and how easie with industry to be had . Beare is indeed in some place constantly drunken , in other some , nothing but Water or Milk , and Water or Beverige ; and that is where the goodwives , if I may so call them , are negligent and idle ; for it is not for want of Corn to make Malt with ( for the Country affords enough ) but because they are sloathfull and carelesse : but I hope this item will shame them out of those humours , that they will be adjudged by their drink , what kinde of Housewives they are . Those Servants that will be industrious may in their time of service gain a competent estate before their Freedomes , which is usually done by many , and they gaine esteem and assistance that appear so industrious : There is no Master almost but will allow his Servant a parcell of clear ground to plant some Tobacco in for himself , which he may husband at those many idle times he hath allowed him and not prejudice , but rejoyce his Master to see it , which in time of Shipping he may lay out for commodities , and in Summer sell them again with advantage , and get a Sow-Pig or two , which any body almost will give him , and his Master suffer him to keep them with his own , which will be no charge to his Master , and with one years increase of them may purchase a Cow Calf or two , and by that time he is for himself ; he may have Cattel , Hogs and Tobacco of his own , and come to live gallantly ; but this must be gained ( as I said ) by Industry and affability , not by sloath nor churlish behaviour . And whereas it is rumoured that Servants have no lodging other then on boards , or by the Fire side , it is contrary to reason to believe it ; First , as we are Christians ; next as people living under a law , which compels as well the Master as the Servant to perform his duty ; nor can true labour be either expected or exacted without sufficient cloathing , diet , and lodging ; all which both their Indentures ( which must inviolably be observed ) and the Justice of the Country requires . But if any go thither , not in a condition of a Servant , but pay his or her passage , which is some six pounds : Let them not doubt but it is money well layd out ( yet however let them not fall ( although they carry little else to take a Bed along with them , and then few Houses but will give them entertainment , either out of curtesie , or on reasonable tearms ; and I think it better for any that goes over free , and but in a mean condition , to hire himself for reasonable wages of Tobacco and Provision , the first year , provided he happen in an honest house , and where the Mistresse is noted for a good Housewife , of which there are very many ( notwithstanding the cry to the contrary ) for by that means he will live free of disbursment , have something to help him the next year , and be carefully looked to in his sicknesse ( if he chance to fall sick ) and let him so covenant that exceptions may be made , that he work not much in the hot weather , a course we alwayes take with our new hands ( as they call them ) the first year they come in . If they are women that go after this manner , that is paying their own passage ; I advise them to sojourn in a house of honest repute , for by their good carriage , they may advance themselves in marriage , by their ill , overthow their fortunes ; and although loose persons seldome live long unmarried if free ; yet they match with as desolute as themselves , and never live handsomly or are ever respected . For any that come over free , and are minded to dyet and quarter in another mans house , it matters not whether they know on what term or conditions they are there ; for by an excellent Decree , made by Sir William Berkly , when Governour ; ( as indeed he was the Author of many good Laws : ) It was ordered , that if any inhabitant received any stranger Merchant , or border into their houses , and did not condition in Writing with him or them so entertained on what tearms he received them , it should be supposed an invitation , an no satisfaction should be allowed or recovered in any Court of Justice ; thereby giving notice that no stranger coming into the Country should be drilled in , or made a purchase of under colour of friendship : but that the Inhabitants at first coming shall let them know how they mean to deal with them , that if they like not the terms they may remove themselves at pleasure ; a Law so good and commendable , that it is never like to be revoked or altered . Now for those that carry over Families and estates with a determination to inhabit , my advice is that they neither sojourn for that will be chargeable ; nor on the sudden purchase , for that may prove unfortunate ; but that they for the first year hire a house ( for seats are alwayes to be hired ) and by that means , they will not onely finde content and live at a cheap rate , but be acquainted in the Country and learn the worth and goodnesse of the Plantation they mean to purchase ; and so not rashly intangle themselves in an ill bargain , or finde where a convenient parcell of Land is for their turns to be taken up . Yet are the Inhabitants generally affable , courteous and very assistant to strangers ( for what but plenty makes hospitality and good neighbour hood ) and no sooner are they settled , but they will be visiting , presenting and advicing the stranger how to improve what they have , how to better their way of livelihood . Justice is there duly and daily administred ; hardly can any travaile two miles together , but they will finde a Justice , which hath power of himself to hear and determine mean differences , to secure and binde over notorious offenders , of which very few are in the Country . In every County are Courts kept , every two moneths , and oftener if occasion require , in which Courts all things are determined without exceptions ; and if any dislike the proceedings of those Courts , they have liberty to appeal to the Quarter Court , which is four times a year ; and from thence to the Assembly , which is once or oftner every year : So that I am confident , more speedy Justice and with smaller charge is not in any place to be found . Thest is seldome punished ( as being seldome or never committed ; for as the Proverb is , where there are no receivers , there are no thieves ; and although Doores are nightly left open ( esp●ci●lly in the Summer time ) Hedges hanging full of Cloathes ; Plate frequently us ; ed amongst all comers and goers ( and there is good store of Plate in many houses ) yet I never heard of any losse ever received either in Plate , Linnen , or any thing else out of their Houses all the time I inhabited there . Indeed I have known some suffer for stealing of Hogs , ( but not since they have been plentifull ) and whereas Hogstealing was once punished with death , it is now made penal , and restitution given very amply to the owner thereof . Cases of Murther are punished as in England , and Juries allowed , as well in Criminal causes , as in all other differences between party and party , if they desire it . Servants complaints are freely harkened to , and ( if not causlesly made ) their Masters are compelled either speedily to amend , or they are removed upon second complaint to another service ; and often times not onely set free , if the abuse merit it , but ordered to give reparation and damage to their servant . The Country is very full of sober , modest persons , both men and women , and many that truly fear God and follow that perfect rule of our blessed Saviour , to do as they would be done by ; and of such a happy inclination is the Country , that many who in England have been lewd and idle , there in emulation or imitation ( for example moves more then precept ) of the industry of those they finde there , not onely grow ashamed of their former courses , but abhor to hear of them , and in small time wipe off those stains they have formerly been tainted with ; yet I cannot but confesse , there are people wicked enough ( as what Country is free ) for we know some natures will never be reformed , but these must follow the Fryers rule , Si non caste , tamen cante ; for if any be known , either to prophane the Lords day or his Name , be found drunk , commit whoredome , scandalize or disturb his neighbour , or give offence to the world by living suspiciously in any bad courses ; there are for each of these , severe and wholsome laws and remedies made , provided and duly put in execution : I can confidently affirm , that since my being in England , which is not yet four moneths , I have been an eye and ear witnesse of more deceits and villanies ( and such as modesty forbids me to utter ) then I either ever saw or heard mention made of in Virginia , in my one and twenty years aboad in those parts . And therefore those that shall blemish Virginia any more , do but like the Dog bark against the Moon , untill they be blind and weary ; and Virginia is now in that secure growing condition , that like the Moon so barked at , she will passe on her course , maugre all detractors , and a few years will bring it to that glorious happinesse , that many of her calumniators , will intercede to procure admittance thither , when it will be hard to be attained to ; for in smal time , little land will be to be taken up ; and after a while none at all ; and as the Mulberry Trees grows up , which are by every one planted , Tobacco will be laid by , and we shall wholy fall to making of Silk ( a Sample of 400 l. hath already been sent for England , and approved of ) which will require little labour ; and therefore shall have little use of Servants ; besides , Children increase and thrive so well there , that they themselves will sufficiently supply the defect of Servants : And in small time become a Nation of themselves sufficient to people the Country : And this good policy is there used ; As the Children there born grow to maturity , and capable ( as they are generally very capable and apt ) they are still preferred and put into authority , and carry themselves therein civilly and discretly ; and few there are but are able to give some Portions with their daughters , more or lesse , according to their abilities ; so that many comming out of England have raised themselves good fortunes there meerly by matching with Maidens born in the Country . And therefore I cannot but admire , and indeed much pitty the dull stupidity of people necessitated in England , who rather then they will remove themselves , live here a base , slavish , penurious life ; as if there were a necessity to live and to live so , choosing rather then they will forsake England to stuff New-gate , Bridewell , and other , Jayles with their carkessies , nay cleave to tyburne it selfe ; and so bring confusion to their souls horror and infamine to their kindred or posteritie , others itch out their wearisom lives in reliance of other mens charities , an uncertaine and unmanly expectation ; some more abhorring such courses betake themselves to almost perpetuall and restlesse toyle and druggeries out of which ( whilst their strength lasteth ) they ( observing hard diets , earlie and late houres ) make hard shif● to subsist from hand to mouth , untill age or sicknesse takes them off from labour and directs them the way to beggerie , and such indeed are to be pittied , relieved and provided for . I have seriously considered when I have ( passing the streets ) heard the several Cryes , and noting the commmodities , and the worth of them they have carried and cryed up and down ; how possibly a livelihood could be exacted out of them , as to cry Matches , Smal-coal , Blacking , Pen and Ink , Thred-laces , and a hundred more such kinde of trifling merchandizes ; then looking on the nastinesse of their linnen habits and bodies : I conclude it gain sufficient could be raised out of them for subsistance ; yet their manner of living was degenerate and base ; and their condition to be far below the meanest servant in Virginia ▪ The other day , I saw a man heavily loaden with a burden of Faggots on his back , crying , Dry Faggots , Dry Faggots ; he travailed much ground , bawled frequently , and sweat with his burthen : but I saw none buy any , neer three houres I followed him , in which time he rested , I entered into discourse with him , offered him drink , which he thankfully accepted of ( as desirous to learn the mistery of his trade ) I enquired what he got by each burden when sold ? he answered me three pence : I further asked him what he usually got a day ? he replyed , some dayes nothing some dayes six pence ; some time more , but seldome ; me thought it was a pittifull life , and I admired how he could live on it ; And yet it were dangerous to advise these wretches to better their conditions by travaile , for fear of the cry of , a spirit , a spirit . The country is not only plentifull but pleasant and profitable , pleasant in regard of the brightnesse of the weather , the many delightfull rivers , on which the inhabitants are settled ( every man almost living in sight of a lovely river ) the abundance of game , the extraordinary good neighbour-hood and loving conversation they have one with the other . Pleasant in their building , which although for most part they are but one story besides the loft , and built of wood , yet contrived so delightfull , that your ordinary houses in England are not so handsome , for usually the rooms are large , daubed and whitelimed , glazed & flowered , and if not gl●zed windows , shutters which are made very pritty and convenient . Pleasant in observing their stocks and flockes of Cattle , Hoggs , and Poultry , grazing , whisking and skipping in their sights , pleasant in having all things of their own , growing or breeding without drawing the peny to send for this and that , without which , in England they cannot be supplyed . The manner of living and trading there is thus , each man almost lives a free-holder , nothing but the value of 12. d. a year to be paid as rent , for every 50. Acrees of land ; firing cost nothing every man plants his own corne and neede take no care for bread : if any thing be bought , it is for comodity , exchanged presently , or for a day , payment is usuall made but once a year , and for that Bill taken ( for accounts are not pleadable . ) In summer when fresh meat will not keep ( seeing every man kils of his own , and quantities are inconvenient , they lend from one to another , such portions of flesh as they can spare , which is repaied again when the borrowers kils his . If any fall sick , and cannot compasse to follow his crope which if not followed , will soon be lost , the adjoyning neighbour , will either voluntarily or upon a request joyn together , and work in it by spels , untill the honour recovers , and that gratis , so that no man by sicknesse loose any part of his years worke . Let any travell , it is without charge , and at every house is entertainment as in a hostery , and with it hearty welcome are stranger entertained . In a word , Virginia wants not good victual , wants not good dispositions , and as God hath freely bestowed it , they as freely impart with it , yet are there aswel bad natures as good . The profit of the country is either by their labour , their stockes , or their trades . By their labours is produced corne and Tobacco , and all other growing provisions , and this Tobacco however now low-rated , yet a good maintenance may be had out of it , ( for they have nothing of necessity but cloathing to purchasse ) or can this mean price of Tobacco long hold , for these reasons , First that in England it is prohibited , next that they have attained of late those sorts equall with the best Spanish , Thirdly that the sicknesse in Holland is decreasing , which hath been a great obstruction to the sail of Tobacco . And lastly , that as the mulbery tree grows up , tobacco will be neglected and silke , flax , two staple commodities generally fallen upon . Of the increase of cattle and hoggs , much advantage is made , by selling biefe , porke , and bacon , and butter &c. either to shipping , or to send to the Barbadoes , and other Islands , and he is a very poor man that hath not sometimes provision to put off . By trading with Indians for Skine , Beaver , Furres and other commodities oftentimes good profits are raised ; The Indians are in absolute subjection to the English , so that they both pay tribute to them and receive all their severall king from them , and as one dies they repair to the English for a successor so that none neede doubt it a place of securitie . Several ways of advancement there are and imployments both for the learned and laborer , recreation for the gentry , traffique for the adventurer , congregations for the ministrie ( and oh that God would stir , up the hearts of more to go over , such as would teach good doctrine , and not paddle in faction , or state matters ; they could not want maintenance , they would find an assisting , an imbracing , a conforming people . ) It is knowne ( such preferment hath this Country rewarded the industrious with ) that some from being wool-hoppers and of as mean and meaner imployment in England have there grown great merchants , and attained to the most eminent advancements the Country afforded . If men cannot gaine ( by diligence ) states in those parts . ) I speake not only mine owne opinion , but divers others , and something by experience ) it will hardly be done ( unlesse by meere lucke as gamsters thrive , and other accidentals in any other part whatsoever . Now having briefly set down the present state of Virginia not in fiction , but in realitie , I wish the juditious reader to consider what dislike can be had of the Country , or upon what grounds it is so infamously injured , I only therein covet to stop those blackmouthed babblers , that not only have and do abuse so noble a plantation , but abuse Gods great blessing in adding to England so flourishing a branch , in perswading many souls , rather to follow desparate and miserable courses in England , then to ingage in so honorable an undertaking as to travile and inhabite there : but to those I shall ( if admonition will not worke on their recreant spirits ) only say . Let him that is filthie be filthie still . Mary-lands Additions . HAving for 19. yeare served Virginia the elder sister , I casting my eye on Mary-land the younger , grew in amoured on her beauty , resolving like Jacob when he had first served for Leah , to begin a fresh service for Rachell . Two year and upward have I enjoyed her company with delight and profit , but was enforced by reason of her unnatural disturbances to leave her weeping for her children & would not be comforted , because they were not ; yet will I never totally forsake or be beaten off from her . Twice hath she been deflowred by her own Inhabitants , stript , shorne and made deformed ; yet such a naturall fertility and comelinesse doth she retain that she cannot but be loved , but be pittied ; and although she would ever have vailed to Virginia as her elder , yet had not these two fatall mischiefs hapened , she would ere long have spread her self as largly , and produced as much in every respect as Virginia does or could doe . Mary-land is a province not commonly knowne in England , because the name of Virginia includes or clouds it , it is a Country wholy belonging to that honorable Gentleman the Lord of Baltamore , granted him by Pattent under the broad Seal of England long since , and at his charge settled , granted for many reasons , and this for one ; that Virginia having more land then they could manure or look after inconvenient time , first the Duch came and tooke from the English much land which they still hold , next the Swead , who intrenched neerer and had not this Pattent came and prevented it , Dutch , Swead , French & other strangers had pend up our Nation with in the bounds of Virginia , whereas now they have now all Mary-land , as it were their own , it being only granted for the use of Brittaines and Irish . It is ( not an Island as is reported , but ) part of that maine adjoyning to Virginia , only separated or parted from Virginia , by a river of ten miles broad , called Patomack river , the commodities and manner of living as in Virginia , the soyle somewhat more temporate ( as being more Northerly ) many stately and navigable rivers are contained in it , plentifully stored with whol some springs , a rich and pleasant soile , and so that its extraordinary goodnes hath made it rather desired then envied , which hath been fatall to her ( as beauty is often times to those that are endued with it ) and that the reader may thoroughly be informed how she hath suffered . I shall in brief relate , and conclude . It is to be understood that in the time of the late King ; Virginia being whol for monarchy , and the last Country belonging to England that submitted to obedience of the Common-wealth of England . And there was in Virginia a certaine people congregated into a Church , calling themselves Independents , which daily encreasing , severall consulations were had by the state of that Coloney , how to suppresse and extinguish them , which was daily put in execution , as first their Pastor was banished , next their other Teachers , then many by informatiōs clapt up in prison , then generally difarmed ) wch was very harsh in such a country where the heathen live round about them ) by one Colonel Samuel Mathews then a Counsellor in Virginia and since Agent for Virginia to the then parliament , and lastly in a condition of banishment , so that they knew not in those streights how to dispose of themselves . Mary-land ( my present subject ) was courted by them as a refuge , the Lord Proprietor and his Governor solicited to , and several addresses and treaties made for their admittance & entertainment into that province , their conditions were pittied , their propositions were harkened to and agree on , which was that they should have convenient portion of land assigned them , libertie of conscience and priviledge to choose their owne officers , and hold courts within themselves , all was granted them , they had a whole County of the richest land in the province asigned them , & such as themselves made choyce of , the conditions of plantations ( such as were common to all adventurers ) were shewed and propounded to them , which they extreamly approved of , and nothing was in those conditions exacted from them , but appeales to the Provincial court , quit-rents , and an oath of fidelitie to the Proprietor : An assembly was called thoroughout the whole Country after their comming over ( consisting aswell of themselves as the rest ) and because there were some few papists that first inhabited these themselves , and others of being different judgments , an act passed that all professing in Jesus Christ should have equall justice , priviledges and benefits in that province , and that none on penaltie ( mentioned ) should disturb each other in their several professions , nor give the urging termes , either of Round-heads , sectarie , Independent , Jesuit , Papist , &c. Intending an absolute peace and union ; the Oath of Fidelitie ( although none other then such as every Lord of a manner requires from his tenant ) was over hauled , and this clause added to it ( provided it infring not the libertie of the conscience . ) They sat downe joyfully , followed their vocations chearfully , trad increased in their province , and divers others were by this incouraged and invited over from Virginia . But these people finding themselves in a capacitie not only to capitulate , but to oversway , those that had so received and relieved them . Began to pick quarrells , first with the Papists , next with the oath , and lastly declared their aversness to all conformalitie , wholy ayming ( as themselves since confessed ) to deprive the Lord proprietor of all his interest in that country , and make it their own : with unworthinesse ? What ingratitude ? with unparalled inhumanitie was in these practices made obvious . Amongst others that became tenants in this aforesaid distress was one Richard Bennet Merchant , who seated and settled amongst them , and so ( not only owed obedience to that government , but ) was obliged as a man received in his pretended distresse , to be a gratfull benefactor upon the setting forth of a fleet intended for the reducement of Virginia , the the said Bennet and one Claiborne ( a pestilent enemie to the wel-faire of that province and the Lord Proprietor , although he had formerly submissively acknowledged he owed his forfeited life to the said proprietor , for dealing so favorably with him for his misdemeanors , as by his treacherous letters under his hand ( now in print ) is manifest , and many other acts of grace conferred on him , having a commission directed to them and others ( who miscarried by sea ) to reduce Virginia ( not Mary-land , for they were in obedience to the Common-wealth of England , and great assistance to the said fleet ) although they knew Mary-land to be excluded and dasht out of their Commission , yet because the commission mentioned the Bay of Chesapeack ( in which Mary-land was ( as well as Virginia ) yet they were resolved to wreth and stretch their commission to the prejudice of Mary-land and becomming abbetters and confederats with those serpents that have been so taken in , presumed to alter the government and take away the governours Commission , putting in others in their place , viz. a Papist in cheife , and one more , who misgoverning the Country , they were excluded , and the former governor restored with an addition of Commissioners of their owne creatures , and as taking power from them , untill further knowledge from England , driving herein at their own interest . The governour ( so restored ) being truly informed that their proceedings were illegal ; held Courts and proceeds as if no such alteration had been made , issues out Writs ( according to order ) In the name of the Lord proprietor , but they require and command them to do it in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England , according to act of Parliament , to which answer sufficient was given , that they never were in opposition to the present power , they had taken the Engagement , & for the tenure or form of writs , they were not compelled by vertue of that act to make them other wise then they always had done , for by Patent from the late K. they had power to issue out in the Proprietors name , and never had used the Kings name at all , therefore that act requiring all Writs formerly issuing out in the late Kings name , now to revolve to the Keepers of the Liberties of England , was no way binding to them , who had never used the kings name at all . But it was not religion , it was not punctilios they stood upon , it was that sweete , that rich , that large Country they aimed at ; and therefore agrees amongst themselves to frame petitions , complaints , and subscriptions from those bandetoes to themselves ( the said Bennet and Claiborne ) to ease them of their pretended sufferings , and then come with arms , and againe make the Province their own , exalting themselves in all place of trust and command , totally expulsing the Governer , and all the hospitable Proprietors , Officers out of their places . But when his Highnesse ( not acquainted with these matchinations ) had owned and under his hand and signet acknowledged Cap. Will. Stone ( the former governor ) Governor for the Lord Baltamore of his Province of Mary-land , he again endeavored to reasume the government , and fetched away the records from those usurpers , proclaimed peace to all not obstinate , and favorably received many submissive , who with seeming joy returned , bewailling their unworthy ingratitude & inhumanitie , blaming the unbridled ambition and base averice of those that had misled them . The Province consists of foure Counties already inhabited , viz. St. Maries , Calverton , An Arundal and Kent . St. Maries and Calverton submitted , An Arundall and part of Kent opposed . The Governor desirous to reclaim those opposing , takes a partie about 130. persons with him , and sailes into those parts , one Roger Heamans who had a great ship under him , and who had promised to be instrumentall to the governor , to wind up those differences ( being Judas like , hired to joyn with those opposing Countries ) and having the Governour and his vessells within reach of his Ordnance , perfidiously & contrary to his undertaking and ingagments , fires at them and enforces them to the first shore to prevent that mischief . The next morning he sends messengers to those of An Arundall to treat , and messengers aboard that Shittle-cock Heamans , but all were detained ; and on the 25. of March last ( being the next day and the Lords day ) about 170. and odd of Kent and Anne Arundall came marching against them , Heaman fires a pace at them , and a small vessel of New-England under the command of one John Cutts comes neere the shore and seazes the boats , provision and amunition belonging to the Governour and his partie , and so in a nick , in a streight were they fallen upon . The Governour being shot in many places yeilds on quarter , which was granted ; but being in hold , was threatned ( notwithstanding that quarter given ) to be imediatly executed , unlesse he would writ to the rest to take quarter , which upon his request they did , twentie odd were killed in this skirmish , and all the rest prisoners on quarter , who were disarmed & taken into custodie . But these formerly distressed supplicants for admittance , being now become High and Mighty States , and supposing their Conquest unquestionable , consult with themselves ( notwithstanding their quarter given ) to make their Conquest more absolute , by cutting off the heads of the Province , viz. the Governor , the Counsel and Commanders thereof : And so make themselves a Counsel of War , and condemn them to death : Foure were presently executed , scilicet , Mr. William Stone-head , one of the Councel ; Capt. William Lewis , Mr. John Legate Gentleman , and John Pedro ; the rest at the importunity of some women , and resolution of some of their souldiers ( who would not suffer their designe to take thorough effect , as being pricked in Conscience for their ingratitudes ) were saved , but were Amerced , Fined and Plundred at their pleasures : And although this was prophetiquely foreseen by diverse eminent Merchants of London , who Petitioned his Highnesse for prevention , and that his Highnesse sent a gracious command to Bennet , and all others , not to disturb the Lord Baltamores Officers , nor People in Mary-land , but recalled all Power or pretence of Power from them ; yet they still hold , and possesse ( in defiance of so sacred a mandate ) the said Province of Mary-land , and sent an impious Agent home to Parlie whilest they plundred ; but he hath long since given up his account to the great avenger of all injuries : Although sticklers ( somewhat more powerfull , but by many degrees more brazen fac't then his spirit could bare him forth to appear ) now labour to justifie these inhumanities , disorders , contempts , and rebellions ; so that I may say with the Prophet Jeremiah ; How doth the Citty sit solitary that was full of people ? How is she become as a widdow ? She that was great amongst the Nations , and Princesse amongst the Provinces ? How is she become tributary . Thus have they brought to desolation , one of the happiest Plantations that ever Englishmen set foot in , and such a Country ( that if it were again made formall ) might harbor in peace and plenty all such as England shall have occasion to disburthen , or desire to forsake England . A pious consideration of these distractions is by his Highnesse taking notice of , and these controversies are by him referred to the Hearing , and Report of those two Honourable and judicious Gentlemen the Lords Whitlock and Widdrington , whose Pains and Moderation in Hearing , and mildly disputing indifferently the condition of these uproars , gives not onely hopes of relief , but have added to their renowns , by all those that ( as observed ) have been present at the severall Hearings , an account whereof will ere long be published in print . Upon determination whereof , it must be concluded that a settlement will follow , and then many families will flock over to inhabit these ruines , the fertility of the province will ( in short time ) make good ( excepting the blood spilt which can never be recalled nor satisfied for . ) Let this be no discouragment to any to goe over , for it will now be more firmly settled then ever , and so throughly , setled that neither envy nor deceipt can again ever shake it . And being so setled , I know no country ( although I have travelled many ) that I more affect , more esteem , that which profits delights , and here is both absolute profit , reall delight ; I shall forget my undertaking in the beginning of my booke , which was not to over extall the Country : for should I indeed give it its due commendations , I should seem to be suborn'd ; but in few words , it is that Country in which I desire to spend the remnant of my dayes , in which I covet to make my grave . This I have not written for profit , for it is known I have given away the copy , and therefore am the less to be mistrusted for a deluder , for popular applause I did it not , for in this pregnant age , my lines appear so harsh and disordered , that I would not have affixed my name to it , but in obedience to those commands that so require it , and to prevent the imputation of a libeller , the maine drift and scope I have herein aim●d at , is to discover Virginia and Mary-land , and stand up in their just defences when caluminated , to let many that pine in England know , they are to their ruines deluded , that are frighted from going thither , if their wayes of livelihood be not certaine in England . Post-script . A Word to the Governour and Counsell in Virginia . Gentlemen , AS I have done your Country of Virginia justice in standing up in its defence , so I expect and entreat the like from you : I know ye are honest and understand your selves ; I cannot except nor speake against any of ye , but Will . Claiborne , whom ye all know to be a Villaine , but it is no more blemish to your degree , to have him of your societie , then it was to the Apostles to have Iudas of theirs , I have had injury by him by palpable cousinages done me , as I shal one day demonstrate . But for the decree of your court against one Captaine Thomas Thoroughgood , late Commander of the Shipp Cressent . I desire you to consider of it again and reverse it for these reasons following . I was an inhabitant of Mary-land of two years standing , proscribe to die by the rebells of the Bay . I fled disguised to Virginia , came a bord his Ship by an unknowne name , made my condition , not my person known to him , and he charitably brought me for England , otherewise I had causlesly been put to death . For which letters certifies us in England , that ye have amersed him in deep penalties , by an acted of Assembly made against masters or Commanders of ships that shall carrie away any of the inhabitants of your colonie without a pass . First , know I was no inhabitant of Virginia , but Mary-land , a government ye have nothing to doe with . Next I came with my Governours consent , Captaine William Stone who in England justifies Captain Thoroughgoods bringing me home : and here I must and will abide such censure or vindication as the supreame power of England shall find me to have merited ; and therfore I humbly request ye to peruse and reverse that order against him for bringing me for England . I shall hereafter give such an account to Virginia of my actions from time to time , that they shall be fully satisfied ; I never deserved the least injurie either from any Government , nor any private person , since I first inhabited there . But that shall be a subject particular : and a peece not usefull in England , but only to scatter in Virginia amongst my friends , whos good opinion I covet , and that they may know in many odiums I have been wronged , and that I am the man that have seene affliction . FINIS . 
A39892	----	Virginia and Maryland, or, The Lord Baltamore's printed case, uncased and answered shewing the illegality of his patent and usurpation of royal jurisdiction and dominion there : with the injustice and tyranny practised against ... adventurers and planters : also a short relation of the papists late rebellion against the government of His Highness the Lord Protector ... : to which is added a brief account of the commissioners proceedings in the reducing of Maryland ... This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A39892 of text R248 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing F1457). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 105 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A39892 Wing F1457 ESTC R248 12126230 ocm 12126230 54611 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39892) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54611) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 68:7) Virginia and Maryland, or, The Lord Baltamore's printed case, uncased and answered shewing the illegality of his patent and usurpation of royal jurisdiction and dominion there : with the injustice and tyranny practised against ... adventurers and planters : also a short relation of the papists late rebellion against the government of His Highness the Lord Protector ... : to which is added a brief account of the commissioners proceedings in the reducing of Maryland ... Baltimore, Cecil Calvert, Baron, ca. 1605-1675. [2], 52 p. And are to be sold at the Crown ..., London, printed : 1655. A contribution to the controversy between Lord Baltimore and the Puritan element among his colonists, being an answer to a tract published in 1653 entitled: The Lord Baltamore's case concerning the province of Maryland. Cf. Winsor, Nar. and crit. hist., v. 3, p. 554. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Baltimore, Cecil Calvert, -- Baron, ca. 1605-1675. Lord Baltamore's case concerning the province of Maryland. Maryland -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. Maryland -- Politics and government -- To 1775. A39892 R248 (Wing F1457). civilwar no Virginia and Maryland. Or, The Lord Baltamore's printed case, uncased and answered. Shewing, the illegality of his patent and usurpation of [no entry] 1655 17910 163 5 0 0 0 0 94 D The rate of 94 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Virginia and Maryland . OR , The Lord Baltamore's printed CASE , uncased and answered . Shewing , the illegality of his Patent and usurpation of Royal Jurisdiction and Dominion there . With , The Injustice and Tyranny practised in the Government , against the Laws and Liberties of the English Nation , and the just Right and Interest of the Adventurers and Planters . Also , A short RELATION of the Papists late Rebellion against the Government of his Highness the Lord Protector , to which they were reduced by the Parliaments Commissioners ; but since revolting , and by Lord Baltamore's instructions caused to assault the Protestants there in their Plantations , were by a far lesser number repulsed , some slain , and all the rest taken Prisoners . To which is added , A brief Account of the Commissioners proceedings in the reducing of Maryland , with the Grounds and Reason thereof ; the Commission and Instructions by which they acted ; the Report of the Committee of the Navy , concerning that Province ; and some other Papers and Passages relating thereunto : together with the Copy of a Writing under the Lord Baltamore's Hand and Seal , 1644. discovering his Practices , with the King at Oxford against the Parliament , concerning the Londoners and others trading in Virginia . For the oppression of the poor , for the sighing of the needy , now will I arise , saith the Lord , I will set him in safety , from him that puffeth at him , Psal. 12. 5. London , printed , and are to be sold at the Crown in Popes-head-Ally , and in Westminster-Hall , 1655. Virginia and Maryland . OR , The Lord Baltamores printed Case , uncased , and answered . IN the yeer 1607. divers preceding discoveries having confirmed an Opinion , That the Country of Virginia was fit for Plantation ; It pleased God to affect the mindes of very many worthily disposed Noblemen , Gentlemen , and others to conceive it as a matter of great Religion and Honour , to undertake the work of perfecting a Christian Plantation in those parts . Whereupon King James was pleased to become the first Founder of this noble work , and by his Letters Patents from time to time renewed and enlarged , granted all ample Priviledges and Immunities , both to those that managed in England , & those that went to inhabit there : which gave so great an encouragement , that fifty Earls and Barons , three hundred and fifty Knights , and six hundred Gentlemen , and Merchants of primest rank ▪ became incoporated , and were originally named in the Letters Patents by the name of the Company of Virginia , being a greater union of Nobles and Commons , then ever concurred to such an undertaking . But nevertheless , partly by the natural difficulties incident to all new Plantations ; but chiefly , through the unnatural and faulty impediments arising by the cross agitations of two powerful factions in the Company , the work went heavily on for the first twelve yeers , appearing desperate in the several ill successes thereof . And though afterward somewhat advanced and prosperous , yet in the yeer 1621. by the fatal blow of a Massacre , it was almost shattered to pieces , and brought to a very low and calamitous condition ; which occasion the contrary faction presently took hold of , insomuch that they exceedingly slighted the action , and cared not to cast aspersions on the Country , and on the whole management of that affair . And then further strongly possessed and advised the then King , against the form of the Companies Government , as consisting of an excessive number of Councellours , and a confused Popularity , as being a Nurse of Parliamentary spirits , and obnoxious to Monarchical Government . Thereupon Order was made upon the eighth day of October , 1623. at the Council-Table , whereby the Company were moved to give in their assents for surrendeing their Patent , and altering their form of Government , and a new one proposed , wherein the Interests and Rights of all men should be preserved : which Order the Company not submitting unto , A Quo Warranto was directed for the calling in of their Patent , and an advantage taken upon their mispleading . The Patent was condemned in Trinity-Term following : but for many years after , not vacated upon the Record in the Office of the Rolls , whereby some that sought the overthrow of the Lord Baltamore's Patent for Maryland , in the beginning of the Parliament , 1640. took out the Virginia Patent again under the broad Seal of England : therefore thought by primest Lawyers now to be unquestionably in force , at least to point of interest ; and that Patent of Maryland unconsistent and void . Thus in brief was the late Company dissolved , and a Commission given to divers Lords and others , for present directing and ordering the affairs of Virginia ; and that they should advise touching a better form of Government for advancing and establishing the Colony . Then issued also several Proclamations , and several Orders from the Council-Table , with great assurances under the Broad Seal & privy Seal , that all men , with the Adventurers , and Planters , should be assured , that their Rights and Interests should be conserved and enlarged , onely alteration in point of Government . But both that Commission and renewing of the Companies Charter expired , and all those Proceedings were delayed , by reason of the death of King James , which then suddenly ensued . The principal scope of that Commission was , that they should finde a better form of Government for the Countryes advancement , and therein was especially promised the conservation of every man's right ; intentions worthy the wisdom and justice of so great a Prince . But nothing was done by those Commissioners touching either of those ends , nor by those by whose prosecutions these things hapned , who having attained their private ends of spleen and profit upon the changes and revolutions of ensuing times ▪ deserted the interest of the Colony , and left her weltring in her blood , unsupplied with Ammunition and Arms in the heat of a difficult war with the Indians : the burthen and charge whereof was onely undergone by the remaining Planters , who thus forsaken by their former friends , were constrained both to work and fight for their lives and subsistance ; and thereby preserved the Colony from desertion , and at last restored it by the blessing of God to peace and plenty . And then , about the yeer 1633. Lord Baltamore pretending ▪ though not truely , the greatest part of the Country was unplanted , procured that the aforesaid judgement so long delayed , was entred , and obtained a Patent , for that part now called Maryland , which he hath since held with a few people and small Adventurers , bebarring of those to whom it belonged from planting of it ; destroying and ruinating those formerly seated under Virginia , at the Isle of Kent ; and interdicting Trade with the Indians for Furs , discovered and begun by the Virginians , by direction and commission from the King ; which since by this means is enjoyed by the Dutch and Swedes , with the profit of many thousand pounds yeerly ; which Trade had been solely in the English Nations hands , had not the Lord Baltamore interdicted ●t , and seized all Vessels , and displanted their Plantations . And those Swedes and Dutch do trade for great quantities of Guns Powder and Shot with our Indians , to the total endangering this Colony , if not timely prevented . Such a ground-Work , had the Patent of Maryland upon the Rights and Labours of others ; and as unreasonable and unjust have been the whole proceedings and management of their Colony and Interests , at their first arrival surprising and confiscating many Vessels with the Goods of divers that they found trading with the Natives under the commissions of Virginia , which they had enjoyed ●eer thirty yeers . And professing an establishment of the Romish Religion onely , they suppressed the poor Protestants among them , and carried on the whole frame of their Government in the Lord Proprietaries name ; all their Proceedings , Judicature , Tryals and Warrants , in his name , Power and Dignity , and from him onely : not the least mention of the Sovereign Authority of England in all their Government ; to that purpose , forceably imposing Oaths , ( judged illegal in a Repor● made by a Committee of the Council of State , 1652. ) to maintain his royal Jurisdictions , Prerogatives , and Dominions , as absolute Lord and Proprietary , to protect chiefly the Roman Catholick Religion in the free exercise thereof ; and all done by yeerly Instructions from him out of England , as if he had been absolute Prince and King . By all which it is easily evident , that the Patent of Maryland was grounded upon no good foundation . The King being mis-informed ; when in nothing more deeply and directly , could the Honour and Justice of his Throne be concerned , then in confirming and conserving the Interest of so great a conjuncture of Nobles , Knights , Gentlemen and Merchants , who so piously and worthyly adventured their Moneys , and expended their Estates and Labours ; whose Rights and Interests , though their Patent were called in , for the time , in point of Government , yet had received the most solemn Declarations and Assurances , under the Broad Seal and Privy Signet ▪ Orders of Councels , Letters to the Colony , and by general Proclamations there and here . That it were impious to think that either the then King or King James being rightly enformed , would ever have gr●nted such a Patent as this of Maryland , it being neer two third parts of the better Territory of Virginia ; and as no way consistent with Equity , and the Honor and publick Faith of the Kingdom : so was no way agreeable ( in the absolute and regal power assumed and executed by him ) to the late Monarchical Government , or to the present Authority of the Commonwealth of England , under his Highness the Lord Protector , and most injurious to the Rights and Interests of the noble Adventurers , and the painful indefatigable Planters , who had so long , under God , conserved the Country from total ruine . A short and successive Narration of most of the aforesaid publick Assurances , follows , viz. 1. BY an Order of the Councel the eighth of October , 1623. before the Quo Warranto brought to Arm the mindes of the Adventurers and Planters against any mistaken fear and apprehension , as if their Estates should receive prejudice , 2. And whereas the Lords of the Councel were enformed ▪ that the intended change of the Government , had begot a general discouragement amongst the Adventurers : notwithstanding sundry other Declarations made at the Board , Viva Voce , and that former Act of Councel ▪ their Lordships were pleased by an Order of the twentieth of October , 1623. to declare again , that there was no other intention , but onely and meerly in reforming and change of the present Government ; and that no man should receive any prejudice , but have his Estate fully and wholly confirmed ; and if in any thing defective , better to be secured ; which Order was sent over by their Lordships command , and published in Virginia for encouragement of the Planter . 3. King James was also pleased to express the same in his Commission to sundry of his own privy Councel , and other Commissioners for the time being , for the affairs of Virginia , July 5. 1624. that his intention was to alter the Letters Pa●ents , as to the form of Government ; but with the preservation of the Interest of every Adventurer and Planter . 4. The like Declaration of the King's intentions was exprest in the Commission then sent to Sir Francis Wiat , and the Councel then appointed by his Majesty , to direct the Affairs and People in Virginia ; and the like hath been inserted in all King Charles his Commissions , and of all the Governours of Virginia , that have been since that time to this present . 5. The said King Charles by his Proclamation , May 13. 1625. declared , That his aim was onely to reduce the Government into such a right course , as might best agree with the form held in the rest of his Monarchy , and not intended to impeach the interest of any Adventurer or Planter in Virginia . 6. The Lords of the Councel by their Letter dated the 24 of October , 1625. declare to the Colony , That the Kings pleasure was to preserve every man's particular right , and the Planters to enjoy their former priviledges ; with addition of other requisite immunities ; encouraging also the Planter to discoveries both by Sea and Land ; and to perfect the Trade of Furs : which Letter , according to their Lordships command , was published in Virginia . But Captain Cleyborn who was thereupon imployed by Commission from the Governour , under the King's Broad Seal , and the Seal of the Colony , and then discovered those parts of the Trade of Maryland , was thereby utterly undone , supplanted and expelled by the Lord Baltamore . 7. The King also , for the encouragement of the Planters , by his Royal Letters the 12 of September , 1628. was pleased to promise thereby to renew and confirm unto the Colony under the great Seal of England , their Lands and Priviledges formerly granted to them . 8. And when the generall Assembly , consisting of the Governours , Councel , and Burgesses of the whole Colony complained to the Lords of the Councel , of the interruption of their Trade by the Lord Baltamore's Deputies their Lordships were pleased by their Letter July 22. 1634. to signifie that the Plantation of Virginia should enjoy their Estates and Trade , with the same freedom and priviledge as they did before the recalling of their Patent . By all which it appears , that howsoever the Government could not be reduced from that popular form of the Company in England , but by revocation of the Patent it self ; yet in respect of both those Kings Declarations , and the Lords Orders , the Adventurers and Planters of Virginia , as to their Rights and Priviledges , according to the Rule of Equity , remain in the same condition , as if no such Judgement had been given . Object . But they answer hereunto to this effect , though not truely neither , That the Lord Baltamore his Patent takes in no part , that the Virginians had then planted , and so the interests of all men is preserved ; and , that Maryland is no other , then a particular Plantation , as the Company used to grant to divers Adventurers and Planters ; and , that the King might do as much as the Company while they stood . Answ. 1. We reply , That the Adventurers and Planters were encouraged to expend their Estates , in so vast a proportion , and to hazard their lives in all extremities , alwayes accompanying new designs and beginnings , in hope , that their shares upon the division of Lands , being four hundred Miles along the Sea-shore , and into the Land from Sea to Sea , would recompence them and their Heirs , as in Ireland , heretofore , and now is done . But this Interest by the Patent of the Lord Baltamore's comprehending neer two degrees , which is an hundred and twenty Miles , is wholly taken from them , and scarce is there any room for any Adventurers to take up any Land due unto them . It is truely answered , that all the Adventurers of the Company were Tenants in common to all the Land , which was not actually divided and set out , and their claim cannot justly be thus nullified , and yet their interest said to be reserved . 3. It is granted , That the Lord Baltamore may have as large a proportion of Land , as ever was granted to any by the Company , though his adventures have never been proportionable to sommens . But we think it agreeing to reason , that he should people it , & either shew his right to it by the adventure of people sent over to plant it , which was by the Company appointed to be fifty Acres to every person transported thither ; otherwise , how unreasonable is it , that he should possess two third parts of the Bay of Virginia , which may perhaps be said to be as big as the Kingdom of England ▪ and Scotland , and yet now in many yeers have not more men there ▪ except such as have gone from Virginia , then can or do plant as much as is contained in a small corner thereof , and those chiefly employed in Tobacco ; and the great name of Maryland is but in effect made a factory for Trade ; Ammunition and Arms being as commonly s●ld to the Indians , ( though not altogether so openly ) as among the Swede●● Dutch , a Nursery for Jesuits , and a bar to keep off other Planters from the greatest part of the Country left void , and for the most part not known by him or his . 5. We say , that after we had discovered , and brought the Indians of those parts of Maryland to a Trade of Corn and Beaver , by vertue of the King's instructions under the Broad Seal of England , with the expence of our Bloods and Estates , and exercised annual intercourse with them above eight and twenty yeers : how can it be said , our Interests and Rights are preserved , when we are forbidden this Trade , our Men slain , Vessels and Goods seized , Persons imprisoned , and the whole Trade assumed onely to the Lord Baltamore's use , and he not able to manage it neither , but left it to the Swedes and Dutch ? 6. And chiefly we answer , We claim Right by Possession ▪ having planted the Isle of Kent almost three yeers before ever the name of Maryland was heard of , and Burgesses for that place sitting in the Assembly of Virginia ; whereby it is evident , that the Lord Baltamore's suggestions to the King , mentioned in his Patent , that those parts were uncultivated and unplanted , unless by barbarous people not having the knowledge of God , was a mis-information ; and by it , that Patent appears to be surreptitiously and illegally gotten : and if the Lord Baltamore takes a way those Lands from them , who have also purchased the Interest of the Natives , ( a Right not inconsiderable ) & seize their Goods , and that in an hostile manner as he hath done ; How can it be said , that those mens Interests and Rights are preserved , they being the first Discoverers of that Island , by vertue of the King's Commission , and planted there under the Government of Virginia , on the confidence they apprehended from the former assurances , and there began in great part the Trade of Furs . How unjust an intrusion then will the Lord Baltamore's Patent appear , which overthrows the Interests of so many and such Persons : for the Company of Virginia were of a nature diversified from other Companies ; which if it had not been founded on so good Grounds , yet their zeal and pious endeavours to propagate the true Christian Religion , enlarge the English Dominions , and to encrease the Trade and strength of shipping , and considerably the Customes , do deserve justice , with addition of reward for so honourable and good intentions . In the next place , to prove the Lord Baltamore's usurpation of Royal Jurisdiction and Dominion in Maryland , as absolute Lord and Proprietary , there needs no more then his Commissions and Processes running in this stile , viz. We , Vs , and , Given under our hand & greater Seal of Arms , in such a yeer of our Dominion , &c. The Oath also , that he tenders to all his Subjects and the Inhabitants , such being the very words thereof , as by the Oath it self , copied from his own hand , and herewith published , appears . This is surely incompatible to the English Nation , that there should be any such principality erected over them , whereas the books of Law teach us , that all Writs , Executions , and Commands ought to be done in the name of the Supream Authority onely , and is so appointed by the late Platform of Government , for all the Dominions of the Commmonwealth , of which this is a part ; and by a late Ordinance declaring Treason upon such penalty , that none ought to exercise any power , but in the Lord Protector's name ; and these men acting so wilfully , cannot excuse themselves . By the ancient English Laws , all those Pleas that concern Life , and Member , and Pardons , cannot be done in the name of any inferior Person ; and all Writs , Indictments , and Process as heretofore , so must now only be in the name of the Lord Protector , and not in the name of the Lord Baltamore's , as he hath assumed in Maryland . And whereas the Lord Baltamore pretends to the like priviledges as in the County-Palatine of Duresme , even those priviledges of Duresme , and all the other County-Palatines of England , were , and are taken away as dishonorable , and incongruent to the English Nation , by the Statute of the 27 Hen. 8. 25. With what strange confidence then doth the Lord Baltamore publish to the world , That these Royalties and Priviledges are warranted by his Patent , when as they are contrary to Law , and to the Government now established under his Highness , and to a Clause in his Patent , wherein it is provided , That no Construction be made thereof , whereby the Government in the Common-wealth of England should suffer any prejudice or diminution . Whereby it appears there was as good Cause to reduce Maryland as Virginia ; the People , and General Assembly thereof also complaining of their Grievance , among many other exorbitant Usurpations of Lord Baltamore over them , as appears by their Complaint in Governor Green's time , made and Recorded there by a Committee of that Assembly : But 't is known that Governor Green was deposed by Lord Baltamore , for suffering that Committee , and not for proclaiming the King's Son , as he aleadgeth , when no such thing appears in rerum natura , nor no word in all his many Instructions , of the Parliament , much less of his pretended affection to them , or their friends , but clean contrary : And 't is notoriously known that all the Lord Baltamore's Governors usually took the Kings part against the Parliament ; and his Brother , Mr. Leo . Calvert , his only Governor while he lived there , ever declared himself against them : And to evince this irrefrageably , and clearly to demonstrate the management and complexion of this business , both Lord Baltamore himself , and his Brother , by long Solitations at Oxford . procured and sent over in Anno 1644. Commissions under the Kings Broad Seal , to surprize the Parliaments and London-ships in Virginia ; and to impose Customs , raise Regiments , and Fortifie the Country against the Parliament ; which appears by several Writings under the Lord Baltamore's Hand and Seal , ( one of which is hereunto annexed . ) They did with zeal proclaim the Kings Son , Charles the Second , at Maryland ; and some that read it , and assisted therein , of the primest rank , are still continued Counsellors by him , and never a word of blame ; whereas 't is evident his own Interest is more than circumspectly watcht over , and contended for . How can he pretend that his Governor , Captain Stone , bare any affection to the Parliament , when without check from himself , in their Assemblies Laws , he used the name of King , and His Majesty ; and of Charles the First , when the Second was Proclaimed there ? And why did Lord Baltamore himself in England advisedly consent and approve those Laws in terminis , under his hand , 1650. if such had not been his own thoughts toward the Parliament ? The Commissioners that were imployed by the Parliament to Reduce Virginia , Anno. 1652. were commanded to Reduce all the Plantations in the Bay of Chesapiak ; and then , that all Writs should issue in the Name of the Keepers of the Libertie of England : They saw not how they could decline this service , well knowing how contrary to those Commands , and the Honor and Interest of the Parliament , the Government of Maryland was exercised ; and think strange any should pretend assistance and supply of Victuals from Maryland to that Fleet , when no such thing ever was ; that the Parliament Ships were entertained there in his Harbors , whenas never any of them came at Maryland , nor within near 100. miles thereof , save only the Ginny Frigot , who went thither to Reduce that Province ; they knew his Governor had alwayes bore affection to the Kings side , that Charles the Second ( as hath been said ) was proclaimed there , that the Councel were all Papists , or indifferently affected , and that they refused to Govern the people by the Laws of England ( another Clause in the Parliaments Commission ) to which several of their actings , and even Lord Baltamore's Instructions were contrary , as in this particular , and many others , appears by the Reports of the Committee of the Navy , and the Councel of State , to whom the Parliament referred this Cause ; a Copy of which Report is hereunto annexed : And they ruled in Maryland in such an absolute way and authority , as no Christian Prince or State in Europe exercises the like . His Governor hath an absolute Negative Voice in all things , and in the Assembly of the Burgesses ; calls into the Upper House ( as he terms it ) whom he will , to over-vote the rest ; places and dis-places whom he will in that Councel : and the Lord Baltamore himself , though in England , appoints all Officers , even to the meanest degree ; and who flatter him most , are sure to have it : His Mandates are sent over to stop Justice , and the Judges imprisoned for proceeding according to Justice : Writs are given out under the Governors hand in his own Case , without any judgement of Court , to seize mens Goods into the Governors hands : His Governors are not suable for any just debts , and so they usually exercise their priviledges , even to the oppression and discontent of the people : No Appeals allowed from their Courts , though consisting but of two men , and those perhaps of no great knowledg or skill in Government , no not to the general Representative Assemblies . It would be infinite to rake in this Dunghil ; but all indifferent men that have lived and been there ▪ know these things to be sad Truths ; and surely not without cause , have the general Assemblies there , most of the Councel and the Freemen , been often contesting with the Lord Baltamore's Governors about these things , and yet could never obtain any redress from him ; but have resolved to Petition the State of England . Why therefore should Maryland , so ill Founded , and so ill Managed , be wrung from the right of Virginia , against all Law and Equity , as is before truely set forth ? And be established to Lord Baltamore , a professed Recusant , as his publish'd Book intimates ; who hath in effect made it a subject of his own domination and tyrranny ( being his main aim : ) But to colour it , and the better to get friends , first made it a receptacle for Papists , and Priests , and Jesuites , in some extraordinary and zealous manner ; but hath since discontented them many times & many ways ; though Intelligence with Bulls , Letters , &c. from the Pope and Rome be ordinary for his own Interests ; and now admits all sorts of Religions , and intended even 2000 Irish , and by his own Letters clears and indemnifies one , that said , Those Irish would not leave a Bible in Maryland . His Country , till he employed Captain Stone , never had but Papist Governours and Counsellors , dedicated to St. Ignatius , as they call him and ▪ his Chappel and Holyday kept solemnly : The Protestants for the most time miserably disturbed in the exercise of their Religion , by many wayes plainly enforced , or by subtil practises , or hope of preferment , to turn Papists , of which a very sad account may from time to time be given , even from their first arrival , to this very day . Virginia hath used all good Neighbourhood towards them , without which assistance and supply , even of all things , they could not have subsisted ; for their numbers were inconsiderable , and their Adventures small and very little after the first ship , in comparison of such a work . And though Lord Baltamore pretends great Adventures with his Friends thither ; yet none have appeared there to any considerable value from him for many yeers , onely what Merchants , and some few have done upon Returns of Tobacco and Beaver : so that in Truth it will appear , and that by his own Letters too , Maryland hath been chiefly planted by Virginia from first to last , and by people from thence wanting seats in their narrow limits ; Maryland taking away above half the Country , which ( as hath been said before ) was onely discovered by Virginia , with continual Trade and abode of people there for above 20 yeers , by Commissions and Warrants in the King's Name , and was planted by Colonel Claiborn under Virginia Government , some yeers before ever the name of Maryland , or Lord Baltamore was ever heard of there ; which himself knew , though he mis-informed the King , and obtained his Patent upon pretence of Unplanted places onely . But the many illegal Executions and Murthers of several persons at the Isle of Kent by the Lord Baltamore's commands and his Officers ; the Imprisonments , Confiscations of many mens Estates , and of Widows and Orphans , to the destruction of many Families there ; especially his seizure of Captain Claiborn's Estate , though out of his Patent , because planted , to the value of 6000 pounds , with the great tyranny and wrong done there , although the then King Declared and Commanded the contrary , but was disobeyed by the Lord Baltamore's Agents , are too long to be inserted here . Many Inconveniences and Losses hath Virginia suffered by Maryland , of which the continual Invitation and Entertainment of run-away servants , and protecting fugitive persons and indebted , is not the least : But above all , it is easie to be made appear that the Lord Baltamore hath continually ever since their seating there , interposed in the matters of Government in Virginia by the potency of his friends in the late Kings Court , both by placing and displacing the Governours , Counsellors , and Supream Officers , as they stood affected or were displeasing to him . Mr. Bennet and Captain Claiborn being two of the Commissioners , that were imployed by the Parliament to reduce Virginia and Maryland , are strangely taxed by Lord Baltamore for being his declared enemies : indeed , it seems for their service to the Parliament , he is become implacable towards them , though Captain Curtis , another Commissioner now in England , and all Maryland can testifie how unwilling , and how tenderly they did any thing , there , and how much they desired and endeavoured to have declined any alteration , if either Captain Stone the Governour or the Councel , would here issued out Writs in the name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England , and have promised to govern according to the Laws of England ; both which they refused under their hands : and the Commissioners being sent to Maryland , is since owned by the Report of the Committee of the Councel of State , and the Lord Baltamore taxed and blamed for not issuing out Writs as they required them ; and therefore seems a bold aspersion for the Lord Baltamore to publish , that Maryland being struck out of their commission , was afterwards by some mistake put into the Commission the second time : and as strange it seems , that now since the reduction of Maryland the Lord Baltamore in opposition and contempt of the Supream Authority of England , should cause his Governor and Councel most falsly and rebelliously to revolt and recede from the same , and give instructions under his own hand , as he had lately done , to issue out all Writs and Proceedings in his own name onely : which they have accordingly done , and not the least mention of the Lord Protector's name in all their Government . This the said Commissioners , though they received confirmation of their Commission from the Parliament under the Seal , ( the Original the first time miscarrying ) yet bore with a long time onely by ●etters out of Virginia , admonished Captain Stone and that Councel of their error , and protested against their actings : but they continued obstinate . The Commissioners were desirous still to expect and attend a settlement and determination out of England , and to intermeddle as little as they could . But about a yeer since Lord Baltamore sends over Instructions and Commands to Captain Stone ▪ and his new made Councel , all or most Papists , or indifferent , to seize the Lands and Estates of all such as would not take the Oath of fidelity ( as he stiles it ) before specified . But the people of Maryland generally abhorred this Oath , and justly as is conceived , especially those of Patuxent and Severn declined to take it , as being against their Engagement , incompatible with their subjection to the Commonwealth of England , and in● congruous to swear to serve two absolute Superiors , whereupon Captain Stone and his Counsel proclaim them seditious , and rebels to Lord Baltamore , and forget not to include the two Commissioners , though in Virginia under the same name , with other opprobious terms : whereupon the people of Patuxent Sovern , and Kent often and earnestly apply themselves if possible to have relief from those Comissioners , yet they still desirously forbore to intermeddle , hoping it would be done out of England until after many solicitations Mr. Bennet and Captain Cla●bo●● with onely two men in July last went thither in a Boat , yet using all ●air means : but how ill they were treated for their moderation , and intended to be surprised by night , and made Prisoners , and how they were necessitated to prevent greater mischief & the present ruine of hundreds of Families to interpose to have that Oath suspended , and the Government managed in the Lord Protector's name ▪ ( which being denied to avoid bloodshed ▪ they re-assumed the Government out of those hands that so ill-managed it , and placed it in others for the time being under his Highness the Lord Protector , until he should please to signifie his further pleasure ) will appear in a Declaration then and herewith published , together with the peoples Petition , the Commissioners answer thereunto , and an Order for setling the Government in the hands of Captain William Fuller , and others . The Lord Baltamore also since gives particular Commission and Command to seize the persons of those Commissioners , under his Hand and Seal , dated in November last ; and for their service to the Lord Protector to proceed against them as abettors in muti●y and sedition ; chides , and upraid Captain Stone for cowardise provokes him to fighting and bloodshed , ( a course too often acted in Maryland ) appoints another Governor in case he decline it , and yet sends no revocation of the Commissioners reducement , though he acknowledges he sought it earnestly of the Lord Protector but could not obtain it ; yet to bli●de and delude Captain Stone and his Counsel ▪ there came over 〈◊〉 Letter of Recommendation from his Highness of one Captain Barbar , and by what practise or mistake is not known ▪ a subscription thereon to Captain Stone Governour of Maryland . And by this ( together with a Copy of that Petition of the Merchan●s and others trading to Virginia , brought in by Mr. Eltonhead , and sent over by Lord Baltamore , ) Captain Stone , and all Maryland fall to arms , and disarm and plunder those that would not accept the aforesaid Oath . A part of them at last stood upon their guard , onely sought to Captain Stone to shew his Commission , and they would submit ; he caused to imprison their Messengers ▪ and being of far greater number , assaulted them at their houses , threatens to have their blood , calls them Round-head Rogues and Dogs , brought whole bagfuls of chewed Bullets , rolled in powder , saying , The Devil take him that spares any ; and so falls on upon the day dedicated to the Virgin Mary , with the word Hey for St. Mary : but the Protestants commanded their men not to shoot upon pain of death , until some being slain by a volly of shot from the Marylands , they defended themselves , and God confounded Capt. Stone and all his Company before them : there were near double the number in Prisoners to the Victors , twenty slain , many wounded and all the place strewed with Papist beads where they fled ; but the Proceedings thereof , and how the arm of the Lord was revealed , and his mighty power manifested even to administration , together with the success , and the evils drawn upon themselves , appears by the relation thereof , at this time also published by a Messenger from thence . The Lord Baltamore pretends in print , his entertainment into Maryland of the Parliaments Friends thrust out of Virginia ; but those very men whom he so stiles coming thither being promised by Captain Stone , that he would 〈◊〉 urging the Oath upon them , complain of it to the Parliament , are in answer thereunto vilified by Lord Baltamore , and publickly taxed for obscure factious fellows ▪ and in his later Letters termed the basest of men , and unworthy of the least favour or forbearance ; such advantages doth he make on all sides , at such a distance , and in such incomposed times , that he confidently takes the liberty to aver such extream and contrary things which amaze other men that see them . The place , as himself confesses , had been deserted , if not peopled from Virginia . He might with more reason scruple to supplant the Rights of the most considerable conjuncture of worthy men that ever undertook such an Adventure , as Plantation out of England ; which hath been the beginner and parent of all the rest . The late King James revoked the Virginia-Companies Patent , for denying him to alter the Government , for which he had fundamentally provided to give Instructions from time to time , and was the same , which the last King did by his Commission to Sir William Davenant , of which the Lord Baltamore speaks so much , and makes such inferences as serve his own ends . But the Truth is , all that can rightly and properly be collected from thence is onely this , ( his right to the Soil being in express words reserved ) if the King might dispose of the Government of Maryland , why not the Parliament , as they have done ; and why not the Lord Protector as he also hath done ? Another of those Fundamentals was , That no Papists should be tolerated to remain in Virginia , but sent away if they would not take the Oath of Allegiance , and was so practised : this the old Lord Baltamore refusing , stayed not in Virginia ; and , Hinc illa lachryma , to all those that were of the Councel , who with their wives and children have not suffered a little for it ; of which onely Colonel Matthews and Colonel Claiborn remain alive . His Son this Lord Baltamore now publishes himself a Recusant , and avers contrarily , that the Laws against Papists and Recusants extend not thither ; yet his Patent sayes , No interpretation shall be admitted thereof , by which God's holy and truely Christian Religion , or the allegiance due to the Successors of the State of England , should suffer any prejudice or diminution . By all which surely it 's most evident , This County Palatine aimed and coveted by him , appears disagreeable to Law and to his own Patent : and as a Monster unlike the rest of the Dominions of the Commonwealth of England , & contrary to the late Platform of Government under his Highness the Lord Protector ; yet hath he omitted no means to inforce his Dominion on those men that are most unwilling to submit to him as an absolute Prince and hereditary Monarch . Neither doth that instance of the Roman Commonwealth in his printed Pamphlet hold for him , who though they permitted and continued many Kingships over people that formerly had them , as is now done in Virginia among the Indians ; yet he cannot shew , that ever they constituted Kings over the people of Rome to govern absolutely over them , as this case pleads for , to have a negative voice , yea , and as power ad placitum , in all things that is before specified , to the great regret of the Inhabitants , the oppression of many , and the obstruction of justice , of which Maryland hath afforded no mean examples and complement . But although Virginia seeks the re-establishment of her bounds so often assured under the great Seal of England , and otherwise , yet to renew any such Authority as this of Maryland , or that of the Company over her , she desires it not ; but to be from time to time under such Government as the State of England shall appoint . Duplicate , Instructions for Captain Robert Dennis , Mr. Rich , Bennet , Mr. Tho. Sleg , and Capt. William Claiborn appointed Commissioners for the reducement of Virginia , and the Inhabitants thereof to their due obedience to the Commonwealth of England . WHereas the Parliament of England by an Act intituled , An Act prohibiting trade with the Barbadoes , Virginia , Bermudas and Antego , hath committed to this Councel several powers therein expressed , for the setling , reducing , and governing the said Islands , printed Copies of which Acts are herewith delivered you . In pursuance whereof , a Fleet is now set forth victualled , armed , and manned under the command and conduct of Captain Robert Dennis , to effect by the blessing of God the ends aforesaid , & for the management of that service , you are hereby joyntly nominated and appointed Commissioners : and for your better directions and proceedings therein , you are to follow these Instructions following : Such of you as are here to repair on board the ships , John or the Guinny Friggot of the States , which of them you shall think fit , and winde and weather permitting to sail to Virginia , as Captain Robert Dennis shall direct and appoint . And upon your arrival in Virginia , you , or any two or more of you , ( whereof Captain Robert Dennis to be one ) shall use your best endeavors to reduce all the Plantations within the Bay of Chesopiack to their due obedience to the Parliament and the Common-wealth of England . For which purpose , you , or any two or more of you , ( wherof Captain Robert Dennis to be one ) have hereby power to assure , pardon , and indemnity to all the Inhabitants of the said Plantations that shall submit unto the present Government , and Authority as it is established in this Common-wealth ; in which pardons you may make such limitations and exceptions , as you or any two or more of you , whereof capt. Robert Dennis to be one , shal think fit . And in case they shal not submit by fair wayes , & meanes you are to use all acts of hostility that lies in your power to enforce them , and if you shal find the people so to stand out as that you can by no other wayes o● means reduce them to their due obedience , you or any two or more of you whereof capt. Rob. Dennis to be one have power to appoint captains , and other Officers , and to raise forces 〈◊〉 in every of the plantations a foresaid , forth esurtherance and good of the service , and such persons at shall come in unto you and serve as soldiers , if their masters shal stand in opposition to the prelent Government of this Common-wealth ▪ you or any two or more of you whereof cap. R●b ; Dennis to be one , have here by power to discharge , and set free from their mast●gs all such persons so serving as souldiers . You shall cause and see all the several Acts of parlament against Kingship , and the house of Lords to be received and published ; as also the Acts for abolishing the Book of common prayer , and for subscribing the ingagement , and all of the● Acts therewith delivered to you . You or any two or more of you have ful power to admi●ster an Oath to all the Inhabitants and planters there ; to be true and faithful to the common-wealth of England as it is now established without a King or house of Lo●os : You or any two or more of you , whereof cap Robett Denneis● ▪ be one , have power to give liberty to the inhabitants , and planters who shall have take● the engagement fomerly mentioned to choose such Burgesses as they shall think fit , and send to the place you shal appoint f●r the better Regulating and governing affairs there ; provided that nothing be ●cted contrary to the Government of the common-wealth of England , and the Laws established . You shall cause all Writs , Warrants , and other processe whatsoever to be issued forth as occasion shall require , in the name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England , by authority of Parlamant . In case of Mortality , or absence of Cap. Rob. Dennis , you or any two , or more of you have power to put in execution these instructions . In case of Mortality or absence of Cap Rob : Dennis , Edmund Curtis command et of the Guinny Frigot is hereby impowred to act as Commissioner with you , or any two or more of you , and he is also in the absence of Capt. Robert Dennis to take the charge of the Fleet so far as concerns the shipping , according to the power given to Cap. Rob : Dennis . And lastly as we doubt not but you will use your best diligence , and care in carrying on of this affair of consequence with which you are intrusted , and that by your good endeavours it wil have a good issue , so the Counsel wil take the same into consideration , that respect may beh●d of your pains , and travel therein , and of a recompence agreeable to your service , when the same shall be compleated , and work upon which you are imployed shall be fi●●shed . Whitehal 26 Sept : 1651. Signed in the name , and by order of the Councel of State appointed by authority of Parlane John Bradshaw President . Jo : Thurlo●Cler : of the Counsel . Committee Navy 31 Decemb : 1652. IN pursuance of an order of Parlament of the 31 Aug. 1652. whereby the 4. and part of the 7. and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Articles agreed on at James City for the surrendring , and setling of plantation of Virginia , with certain parchments concerning Mariland , end the petition of the Inhabitants of Virginia , are referred unto this Committee to consider what patent is set to be granted to the said Inhabitants of Virginia , and to hear all parties , and to consider of their particular claims , and to report the same unto the Parlament . This Committee upon examination of the matter of fact , and upon hearing both parties , and their Counsel , do find , and humbly certifie . That by a Patent dated the 23 day of May , in the 7th year of King James . there was granted to divers Adventurers and Planters by the name of the Virginia Company , all those Lands , Countries , and Territories scituate in that part of America called Virginia , from Capt. or point comfort al along the sea-coast to the North ward two hundred mile ; and from she said Cape , or point comfort all along the sea-coast to the Southward 200 miles ; all that space of Land lying from the sea-coast of the preci●ct foresaid up into the Lands throughout from sea to sea , West and Northwest , and and all the Islands lying within 100 miles along the coast of both seas of the precincts a foresaid , with the soyls &c. thereunto belonging to hold to them and their heirs for ever under the several reservations therin mentioned . That the said patent was afterwards by a Quo wararnto in the 21 of the said King repealed , and made void . That in the 8th year of the late King , upon the humble petition of the Ld. Baltemore , that he might have and enioy a collony or parcel of ground in America then uncuitivated , and not inhabited by any save the Indians , there was by patent dated 20 June 8 Car. granted to the said Lord Baltemore all that parcel of La●d lying in the part of America from the sea on the East to the Bay of Chessaphia on the West , extending from Watkins point to Delowarr Bay , and from Delawar Bay to Potowmeck River , and so along to Watkins point , together with the Islands thereunto belonging , and by t●e said patent called the Province of Mariland . To hold the s●me in as ample manner as any Bishop of Durham , within the Bishohprick or County palatine of Durham in England , heretofor ever held or enjoyed , and to hold the lame in free and common so●●dg , as of the Castle of Windsor Reserving to the King , his Heirs , and successors saith , allegiance , and dominion , and two indian arrows yearly with the fifth part of all gold and silver O ar found in and upon the said province , and also liberty for any the people ●f England , or Ireland to fish as well in those seas , as in any ports , or Creeks of the said province , and to salt and cure their fish there . That in and by the said pat●nt , pov●e● is granted to the Lord Baltemore , and his heirs to make Laws by and with the Counsell assen● , and approbatiou of the Freemen of the said Province , or the Major part of them , that sh●l concern life , or Member as often as his Lordship shal think fit &c. so as such Laws be consonant to reason and not repugnant , nor contrary , but as neer as possibles may be agreeable to the Laws of this Nation . That by the said Patent the said Province is separated from Virginia , but by express provisoe declared to be subject , and depending upon the Crown of England . And in case any doubts arise about any claim in the said patent , the same were to be decided by the Courts of England . It also appears by examinations taken by this Committee that Kentish Island was before the date of the said P●●e●t part of Virginia , and planted , and inhabited by Cap. C●●aiborn three years before the arrival of the Lord Baltemores Agenes in Maryland , and that Burgesses sat in the Assembly a●James Town in Virginia for the said Island . And that the Virginians had the sole possession of the Bay of Chejopiack , and a free Trade with the Indiats . That in the year 1633. upon the arrival of the Lord Baltemores Agents in Maryland , the Virginians were prohibited from trading with the Indians , in any part of Maryland , which formerly they had accustomed , whereupon severall differences arose between Capt. C●aiborns men , and the L. B planters , and capt. Clayborn continuing his trade , a Vessell called the Longtail , was seised upon by the Marilanders , and and one Li●u enan●Warren ( with some others whom he sent to rescue the said Vessell ) were killed by the Marilander in that attempt in Potomoke River . That the goods of M●Har●man , and others were all seised by the Lord Baltemores Agents , and at length after three yeares suffering , Captaine Claiborn was forsibly dissei●d , and dispossest of his plantation in Kentish Island ; and forced for safety of his life to fly into England , and ever since the L : B. hath had possession of the said Island , not suffering any of the Virginians to trade in the said Bay without ceisure , and confiscation of their Goods . It likewise appears unto this Committee upon perusal of the several parchments mentioned in the Order of Parlament , that the L : B. hath constituted forms of Oaths , and injoyned the taking thereof by all persons as wel Officers , as others within the said province , and that not to the King , but to himself , and that he hath issued out Writs in his own name , all his Commissions and processe running in this stile ( viz. ) we , us , and given under our hand , and greater seal of arms in such a year of out Dominions over the said Province That he hath likewise appointed an upper & lower house of Assembly and also a privie counsel of State , which is not mentioned in the said patent . And we further find that several of the Laws made by the said Lord Baltemore are not agreeable to the Laws , Statutes , and customes of England , as for instance . That the Lands sold by the said Lord Baltemore are directed to be purchased , and held of him , and his Heirs only in succadg as of the Mannor &c. That the Oaths hereafter mentioned must be taken by all that shal bear Office , or shall in habite , or come into the said province upon pain ofe being banished , and if they return , and refuse , to be subject to such Fine as his Lordship shall think fi● . The Oath of the Lievtenant or chief Governor of the Province of Maryland . I A. B. doe Sweare I will be true and faithfull to the Right Honourable Cecilius , Lord Baron of Baltemore , the true and absolute Lord and Proprietary of this Province of Maryland , and his Heires , and him and them , and his and their Rights , Royall Jurisdictions and Seigniory , all and every of them into or over the said Province and Ill●nds 〈◊〉 unto belonging . Will at all times Dfend and Maintaine to the utmost of my power ; and will never accept of , nor execute any Place , Office , or Employment within the said Province , any way concerning or relating to 〈◊〉 Government of the said Province , from any person or Authority , but by , from , or under the hand and Seale at Armes of his said Lordship , or his Heires or Assignes , Lords and Proprietaries of the said Province . I will faithfully serve his said Lordship , as Lievtenant of the said Province , and in all other Offices committed to my Charge by his said Lordships Commission or Commissions to me , and will willingly yield up the said Commission and Commissions againe , and all Offices , Powers , and Authorities granted or to be granted by them or any of them , into the hands of his said Lordship , and his Heires and Assignes , or to such person or persons as he or they shall appoint , whensoever he or they shall appoint me so to doe , and shall signifie the same to me in writing under his or their hand and Seale at Armes . And will not presume to put in execution , or attempt to executes any Office , Power , or Authority granted unto me by any of the said Commissions after that his Lordship , his Heires or Assignes , Lords and Proprietaries of the said Province shall repeals them on any of them respectively by any writing under his or their respective hand and Seale at Armes , and that the said Repeale be published in this Province . I will doe equall Right and Justice to the poore and to the rich , within the said Province , to my best skill , judgement , and power , according to the Lawes and Ordinances of the said province , and in default thereof according to my conscience , and best discretion , and the power granted and to be granted to me by his said Lordships Commission or Commissions ; I will not for fear favour or aff●ction , or any other cause let , hinder , or delay Justice to any but shal truly execute the said Office and Offices respectively according to his said Lordships Commissions to me in that beha●f , and to the true intent and meaning thereof , and not otherwise to the best of my understanding and Judgment . I wil not know of any attempt against his said Lordships person , or his Rights or Dominion into , or over the said province , and the people the●in , but I will prevent resist , and oppose it with the utmost of my power , & make the same known with all convenient speed to his said lordship and I will in all things from time to time as occasion shal serve faithfully counsel and advise his said Lordship according to my heart and conscience ; And I do further swear I will not by my selfe , nor any other person directly , trouble molest , or discountenance any person whatsoever in the said province professing to beleeve in Jesus Christ , and in particular no Roman catholick , for or in respect of his or her Religion , no his or her free exercise thereof within the said province , so as they be not unfaithful to his said Lordship or molest or conspire against the civill Government established under him , nor will I m●ke any difference of persons in conferring O●fices Rewards , or Favours proceeding from the Authority which his Lordship hath conferred on me as his Lietenant here , for or in resp●ct ●o ●heir said Religion respectiatly , but meerly as I shall find them faithful and wel-deserving of his said Lordship , and to the b●st of my understanding endowed with morall virtues and abilities fi●●ing for such Offices , Rewards or Favour● wherein my prime aim and end shall be from time to time 〈◊〉 the advancement of his said Lordships service here , and the publick unity and good of the Province without partiallity to any , or any other fini●●ster end ▪ whatsoever . And if any other Officer or persons whatsoever shal during the time of my being his said Lordships Li●vtenant here , without my consent , or privity molest or disturb any p●rson within this province professing to beleeve in J●sus Christ meerly for , or in respect of his , or her Religion , or the free exercise thereof , upon notice or complaint thereof made unto him ▪ I will apply my power , and Authority to rel●eve any person so molested , or troubled , whereby he may have Right done him for any damage which he shal suffer in that kind , and to the utmost of my power wil cause all and every such person or persons as shal molest or tro●b●e any other person or persons in that manner to be punishment ▪ I wil faithfully serve his Lordship as his Chansellor ▪ & Keeper of his great Seal of this Province committed to my charge and custody by his said Lordships Commission to me , to the best of my skil , and understanding I wil caus● the impression in Wax of the said Seal to be affix●d to all such things as I have , or shal from time to time receive commission or ●arrant for ▪ so doing from his said 〈…〉 his hand and Seal at arms ; and that it shall no● be ●ffixed ●o any othe● Writing , or thing whatsoever , directly o● indirectly with my privy consent , or knowledg , 〈…〉 best endeavour carefully to preserve the said G●eat 〈◊〉 in my custody so long as it shall please his said Lordship to continue me in the charge , and keeping thereof , 〈◊〉 ●nd that it may no● be lost , stollen , or unlawfully taken from me ; And 〈◊〉 by any other Person may 〈◊〉 the impression thereof unto any Wri●ing ▪ or thing whatsoe●er without Authority for ●o doing lawfully derived , or to be derived from by , or under a commission or Warrant under his said Lordships Hand and Seal 〈…〉 , and that I wil truly and faithfully deliver up againe the said grea● ▪ Seal into the hands of such Person or Persons as his sa●● Lordship , or his Heirs shall appoent , when his , or their pleasure for that purpose shall be signified to me under hi● , or their hands and Seals at arms ; so help me God , and by the contents of this Book . The Oath of fidelity to the Lord Proprietor . I A : B. Do faithfully and truly acknowledge the Right Honourable Cecilius Lord Baron of Balt●more to be the true and absolute Lord and Pro●itiary of this Province and Country of M●●yland , and the Islands ther●unto belonging ; And I do swear that I will bear true faith unto his Lordship , and his Heires as to the true and absolute Lords and proprietories of the said Province ▪ and the Islands thereunto belonging , and will not at a●y time by words or actions in publick or private , wittingly or willingly to the best of my understanding any way deroga●● fr●m ; but w●ll at all tim●● as occasion shall require to the uttermost 〈◊〉 my p●wer defend and maintaine all such 〈◊〉 said Lordships 〈…〉 , ●●itle , Interest , Pr●viledges ▪ an● his Royal Jurisdiction , Prerogative propriety and Dominion over , and in the said 〈◊〉 of ▪ Maryland and the Islands thereunto belonging and over the people who 〈…〉 shall be therein for the time being 〈◊〉 are granted 〈…〉 be granted to his said Lordship , and to his Heirs by the King of E●gland in his said Lordships patent of the said province under the Great ●eale of England , I do also swear that I will with all expedition discover to his said Lordship , or his Lieutenane or other chief Governor of the said province for the time being , and also 〈◊〉 my best endeavours to prevent 〈…〉 any 〈◊〉 ●conspiracy , or combination which I shall know or have cause to suspect is intended or shal be intended against the person of his said Lordship , o● which shal tend my 〈◊〉 to the disin●erison or deprivation of his said Lordships or his heirs the Right , Title , Royal Jurisdiction or Dominion aforesaid , or any part thereof , and I do swear that I will not either by my self ▪ or by any other person , or persons directly , or indirectly take accept receive , purchase or possess any Lands , Tenements , or Hereditant● within the said Province of Maryland , or the Isla●ds thereunto belonging from any Indian or Indians to any other use or uses , but to the use of his said Lordship and his heirs or knowingly from any other person or persons not deriving a legall Title thereunto from or under some Grant from his ●aid Lordship , or his said Heirs legally passed or to be passed under his or their Great Seal of the said pr●vince for the time being , so help me God ▪ and by the Contents of this Book . The Oath of a Counsellor of State in Maryland . I A : B. Do swear that I will be true and faithfull to the Right Honorable Cecilius Lord Baron of Baltemore , the true and absolute Lord and Proprietory of this Province or Maryland , and his Heirs , and him and them : ●nd his and their Right , Royal Jurisdictions and signiory , and every of them into and over the said Province and Islande hereunto belonging wil as all times defend and maintaine to the utmost of my power , and will never accept of , nor execute any Place , Office , or Imployment within the said Province any way concerning or relating to the Government from time to time , but from his said Lordship ▪ or his Heirs , Lords , and proprietaries of the said Province , under his or their Hands and Seal at Arms . The peace and welfare of the people of this Province I will ever procure , as far as I can : I will aid and assist the administring and execution of Justice in all things to my power● to none will I delay or deny Right , for fear , favor , or affection ; I will to my best skill , and according to my heart and conscience , give good and faithful Counsel to the said Lord and Proprietary , and his Heirs , and to his , and their Lievtenant and chief Governor of this Province for the time being , when thereunto I shall be called ; I will keep secret all matters committed or revealed unto me , or which shall be moved or debated secretly in Councel , and faithfully declare my mind and opinion therein , according to my heart and conscience : And if any of the said Treaties and Councel shall touch any the Privy Counsellors of this Province , I will not reveal the same to him so touched or concerned , but will keep the same secret until such time as by the consent of the Lord Proprietary , or chief Governor here for ▪ the time being , publication shall be made thereof ; I will as a Counsellor , as a Justice , and Commissioner , for conservation of the peace of this Province , do equal right unto the poor , and to the rich , to the best of my understanding and judgment , according to the Laws from time to time in force within this Province ; and in default thereof , according to my best discretion , and generally in all things will do as a faithful Counsellor to the Lord Proprietary ; And I do further Swear , I will not by my self , or any other person , directly or indirectly trouble , molest , or discountenance any person or persons in the said Province , professing to believe in Jesus Christ , and in particular , no Roman Catholick , for , or in respect of his or their Religion , nor in his or her free exercise thereof within the said Province , so as they be not unfaithful to his said Lordship , nor molest or conspire against the Civil Government established under him . So help me God , and the Contents of this Book . That whosoever shall call any one an Idolater , Papish Priest , Jesuite , Jesuited Papist , &c. to forfeit ten pounds ; and that no Papist shall be troubled for exercise of his Religion , so as they be faithful to his Lordship . Whosoever shall be accessory to the running away of an Apprentice , shall suffer death ; but the party himself , if apprehended , to serve his time double . Whosoever shall counterfeit his Lordships Seal or Sign Manual , shall suffer the loss of his hand , imprisonment during life , or pains of death , or confiscation of Lands or Estate , or any one or more of them , as the Governor , and Chancellor , and Councel , shall think fit . His Lordship suffers Dutch , French , or Italian Descents to plant , and enjoy equal priviledges with the British and Irish Nations . And lastly , In one of his Laws he mentions the High and Mighty Prince Charles , the First of that name ; and in another expresseth , That none shal transport any Tobacco's in any Dutch Vessel bound for any other Port than his Majesties . Unto all which Exceptions , Answer having been made by the Lord Baltamore , which is hereunto annexed ; the same is humbly submitted to the Judgment and further direction of this Honorable House . It hath been confessed by the Lord Baltamore , That one Captain Green his Lievtenant-Governor of Maryland , did soon after the death of the late King , proclaim his Son Charles Stewart King of England , &c. for which his Lordship ●aith he did by a Writing under his hand and seal ( which is one of the parchments remaining with this Committee ) revoke the Commission granted to the said Captain Green , and appointed one Stone in his room : but there is no such cause mentioned in the said Writing . It likewise appears , That in March 1651. the Governor and Councel of Maryland , being required by the Commissioners that were sent thither , to issue forth Writs in the Name of The Keepers of the Libertie of England ; they refused the same , saying , They could not do it without breach of their Trust and Oath . To the Honorable , Richard Bennet , and Col. William Claibourn , Esquires , Commissioners of the Common-wealth of England , for Virginia and Maryland . The Humble Petition of the Commissioners and Inhabitants of Severne , alias Ann Arundel County . Sheweth , THat whereas we were invited and encouraged by Captain Stone , the Lord Baltamore's Governor of Maryland , to remove our selves and Estates into this Province , with promise of enjoying the liberty of our Consciences in matter of Religion , and all other priviledges of English Subjects ; And your Petitioners did upon this ground , with great cost , labor , and danger , remove our selves ; and have been at great charges in building and clearing : Now the Lord Baltamore imposeth an Oath upon us , by Proclamation , which he requireth his Lievtenant forthwith to publish ; which if we do not take within three months after publication , all our Lands are to be seized for his Lordships use . This Oath we conceive not agreeable to the terms on which we came hither , nor to the liberty of our Consciences as Christians and free Subjects of the Common-wealth of England : Neither can we be perswaded in our Consciences by any light of God , or engagement upon us , to take such a● Oath ; but rather humbly conceive it to be a very real grievance , and such an oppression as we are not able to bear ; neither do we see by what lawful power such an Oath , with such extream penalties , can by his Lordship be exacted of us who are free Subjects of the Common-wealth of England , and have taken the Engagement to them . We have Complained of this grievance to the late honorable Councel of State in a Petition subscribed by us , which never received any answer , such as might clear the lawfulness of such his proceedings with us : but an aspersion cast upon us of being Factious fellows ; neither have we received any Conviction of our error in not taking the said Oath , nor Order by that power , before whom our Petition is still depending , to take it hereafter ; neither can we believe that the Common-wealth of England will ever expose us to such a manifest , and real bondage ( who assert themselves , The maintainers of the lawful Liberties of the Subject ) as to make us Swear absolute subjection to a Government , where the Ministers of State are bound by Oath to countenance and defend the Roman Popish Religion , which we apprehend to be contrary to the Fundamental Laws of England , the Covenant taken in the three Kingdoms , and the Consciences of true English Subjects : and doth carry on an arbitrary power , so as whatever is done by the people at great costs in Assemblies , for the good of the people ▪ is liable to be made Null by the negative Voice of his Lordship ; But affirmative Propositions and Commands are incessantly urged , and prest , and must not be denied . In Consideration whereof , we humbly tender our Condition and Distraction , upon this occasion falling upon the hearts of all the people , to your view and Consideration , intreating your honors to relieve us according to the Cause & the power wherewith you are intrusted by the Common-wealth of England : the rather , because upon such an exigent as this , we have none to flie to but your selves the honorable Commissioners of the Commen-wealth of England ; not doubting but God will direct you into what his mind and will is in this matter concerning us , and that you will faithfully apply your selves to our Redress in what is Just , and our lawful Liberty ; which is the Prayer of your poor Petitioners . Severn River , the 30. of January , 1653 ▪ Subscribed by Edw. Lloyd , and 77. persons of the House-keepers , and Freemen , Inhabitants . To the Honorable Richard Bennet , and Colonel William Claibourn , Esquires , Commissioners for the Common-wealth of England , within the Bay of Chesopiak . The Humble Petition of the Inhabitants of the North-side of Patuxent River in the Province of Maryland . Sheweth , THat we being reduced by your Honors from that Tyrannical power exercised over the people of this Province by the Lord Baltamore and his Agents , unto the Obedience of the Common-wealth of England , to which Government we have Subjected and Engaged , and have by your Honors been often enjoyned reall conformity and obedience to the same , and not to own any other power or Authority as we will answer the contrary : In subjection whereunto , we have had peace and freedom hitherto , which with all thankfulness we cannot but acknowledg , and in our continued obedience , do expect from the Parliament next under God continued peace , liberty , and protection from the pride , rage , and insolency of their , and our adversaries : Now so it is , may it please your honors , that of late the Lord Baltamore doth by his Order and Agents seek to set over us the old form of Government formerly exercised by him in this Province , which we did conceive , by the blessing of God upon your honors endeavors , had been fully made Null and void ; yet notwithstanding , by the Arbitrariness of his own will ▪ the appoints Laws for us , and sets up Popish Officers over us , o●ting those Officers of Justice appointed by you ; issuing forth Writs in his own name , contrary to your honors Order and appointment : And doth by Proclamation under his own Hand , and in his own Name , impose an Oath , which if refused by us , after three months , all our Lands and Plantations are to be seized upon to his Lordships use : And if taken by us , we shall be ingaged at his will to fight his battels , defend and maintain him in his Patent , as it was granted to him by the late King , &c. Which Oath , we humbly conceive , is contrary to the Liberty and freedom of our Consciences , as Christians , and contrary to the fundamental Laws of England ; contrary to the Engagement we have taken in Subjection to the Common-wealth of England , and unsutable to Freemen , to own any other power than that to which we belong , and to whom we are , and have Engaged ; and contrary to the Word of God , to fight for , and defend , and maintain Popery , and a Popish Antichristian Government ; which we dare not do , unless we should be found Traytors to our Country , fighters against God , and Covenant-breakers . The Premises Considered , we humbly spread our Condition before your view and Consideration , hoping that as you are Commissioners for the Common-wealth of England , and that power which God hath put into your hands , that you will up , and be doing , in the name and power of our God , that we be not left for our faithfulness as a prey to ungodly , and unreasonable men , before we can make our Complaint and Grievance known to the Supream Authority of England ; which with all readiness we shall endeavor to do by the first opportunity ; and from whom we do hope , and shall expect , by God's blessing ▪ to have a gracious Answer , and sutable Redress ; And your Petitioners hereunto Subscribed , shall pray , &c. Dated in Patuxent River , in the Province of Maryland , the first of March , 1653. Subscribed , Richard Preston , and 60. more of the House-keepers , and Freemen . An Answer to the Petitions lately Received from the Inhabitants of the Rivers of Severn and Patuxent . Gentlemen , VVE have lately Received from you a Petition and Complaint against the Lord Baltamore his Governor and Officers there , who upon pretence of some uncertain Papers and Relations to be sent out of England , but no way certified or authenticated , have presumed to recede from their Obedience to the Common-wealth of England , to which they were reduced by the Parliaments Commissioners ; to the contrary whereof , nothing hath been sent out of England as far as is yet made appear unto us ; But Duplicates and Confirmation of the Commissioners Power and Actions were sent from the Parliament since the Reduction of Virginia and Maryland . Now whereas you Complain of real Grievences and Oppressions , as also of the Imposition of an Oath upon you against the Liberty of your Consciences , which you say you cannot take as Christians , or as Free Subjects of the Common-wealth of England ; We have thought good to send you this Answer , That because we , nor you , have not as yet received , or seen sufficient order , or directions from the Parliament and State of England , contrary to the form to which you were Reduced and Established by the Parliaments said Commissioners ; Therefore we advise and require you , that in no Case you depart from the same , but that you continue in your due Obedience to the Common-wealth of England , in such manner as you , and they , were then appointed and engaged ; And not to be drawn a●ide from the same upon any pretence of such uncertain Relations , as we hear are divulged among you . To which we expect your real Conformity , as you will answer the contrary ; notwithstanding any pretence of power from the Lord Baltamore's Agents , or any other whatsoever to the contrary . Virginia , March the 12 , 1654. Your very loving friends , Richard Bennet . Will. Claibourn . A DECLARATION Published in MARYLAND . IT cannot be unknown to the Inhabitants of Maryland , that about two yeers since , this Province was Reduced and Settled under the Obedience of the Common-wealth of England , by the Parliaments Commissioners sent thither with special Commission and Instructions to that purpose : And that Captain William Stone , Mr. Tho. Hatton , and others , re-assuming the power and place of Governor and Councel here , undertook , and promised to continue in their said Obedience , and to issue out all Writs , Process , and proceedings in the Name of the Keepers of the Liberty of Engla●d , as was Commanded by the said Instructions , by which Maryland was Reduced ; which said Commission and Instructions have been since renewed , and the proceedings of the said Commissioners owned by the Committee of the Councel of State , as by their Order and Report drawn up for the Parliament may appear , wherein the Lord Baltamore's Agents are taxed for refusing to issue out Writs in the Name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England . Notwithstanding all which appearing so clear and evident , The said Captain Stone , and Mr. Hatton , though they continued , and exercised the Government for some time , and for divers Courts , in the Name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England , yet have they since , upon no good ground , falsified their said trust and engagement , though acted publickly , and after long Advice and Consideration : And having rejected , and cast off their said Obedience to the Common-wealth of England , have further refused to Govern this Province according to the Laws of England , but declare and assume a power and practise contrary thereunto , and contrary to the late Platform of Government of the Common-wealth of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and the Dominions thereof ; As namely , by the Governors Negative Voice in Assemblies , and his chusing and removing Counsellors at pleasure , and the like , is manifest . And whereas we have lately received Commands from his Highness the Lord Protector , to publish the said Platform of Government ; and that all Writs and Proceedings should be issued in the Name of his Highness ; to which , though we desire this Government should be conformable , yet the said Captain Stone , and Mr. Hatton , having lately Associated unto them divers Counsellors , all of the Romish Religion , and excluding others appointed by the Parliaments Commissioners , have , and do refuse to be obedient to the Constitutions thereof , and to the Lord Protector therein ; And have in the name , and by special direction of the said Lord Baltamore , made Proclamation , and exacted an Oath of Fidelity from all the Inhabitants of the Province , contrary , and inconsistent to the said Platform of Government ; which said Oath nevertheless , and the Law here commanding the same , and many other Laws , are likewise by the Report of the said Committee of the Councel of State , declared to be contrary to the Laws and Statutes of the English Nation ; which is an express breach of his Patent . And whereas the said Oath , in many particulars , is distasted by all the Inhabitants of Maryland ; and especially out of tenderness of Conscience by all Northern Plantations of Patuxent and Severne , who having lately engaged to the Parliament of England , do say , and declare , they cannot take the said Oath to the Lord Baltamore to be absolute Lord and Proprietary of Maryland , and to the utmost of their power , to defend and maintain all his Rights , and Royal Jurisdictions , Prerogatives , Dominion , &c. Upon which their refusal of the said Oath , the said Captain Stone , by the said Lord Baltamore's especial direction , hath set forth a Proclamation , declaring , That all such persons so refusing , shall be for ever debarred from any Right , or Claim to the Lands they now enjoy , and live on : And that the said Captain Stone , as his Lordships Governor , is thereby required to cause the said Lands to be entred , and seized upon , to his Lordships use . By which strange , and exorbitant proceedings , many great Cruelties and Mischiefs are likely to be committed , and many hundreds , with their Wives and Families , are utterly ruined , as hath been formerly done here , and at Kent . though Planted before the Lord Baltamore's Claim to Maryland ; with many Murders , and illegal Executions of men , Confiscations of Estates and Goods , and great miseries sustained by Women and Orphans : In Consideration and just fear whereof ▪ the said Planters of Patuxent and Severne , have made their often Addresses to us , as some of the then Commissioners for the Reducement of Maryland , and most lamentably Complain of the great Danger they stand in of being utterly undone , and chiefly for engaging their Fidelitie to the Common-wealth and Parliament of England , now devolved to his Highness the Lord Protector ; their Obedience , and Faith to both , being plainly repugnant to each other , and inconsistent . We therefore the Commissioners of the Parliament , having written and proposed to the said Captain Stone and that Councel , for a Meeting , to procure a right understanding in the matters aforesaid , and to prevent the great inconveniences likely to ensue ; In Answer thereunto , though they acknowledge our Lines Peaceable , yet so exulcerated are their minds , that in the very next Line they add , We in plain terms say , We suppose you to be Wolves in Sheeps clothing ; with many other following like uncivil , and uncomely words , and expressions . In Contemplation therefore of all the Premises , we have thought fit for to make publication hereof , and to justifie and manifest our proceedings in these Affairs , left many people may be ensnared by false and cunning suggestions and pre●ences , as lately hath been practised herein , the falsitie whereof time hath sufficiently demonstrated ; And we are ready to give further satisfaction for the truth of any of the particulars before alleaged , if any shall desire it , or repair to us to that purpose , which they may securely do . Wherefore we advise , and in the Name of his Highness the Lord Protector , Require all the Inhabitants of this Province , to take notice of the Premises , and to contain , and keep themselves in their due obedience under his Highness the Lord Protector of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and the Dominions thereto belonging , of which , this is undoubtedly a part , and ought to be Governed accordingly ; whereby they may assure themselves of the peaceable enjoyment of their Liberties profession of their Religion , and their Estates , and that they shall be protected from wrong and violence in what kind soever . Hereby also Protesting against the said Captain William Stone , Mr. Thomas Hatton , and all others any way Confederate , or Assistant with them in their unlawful practises , that they may be accomptable , and answerable to God and the State of England under his Highness the Lord Protector , for all the mischiefs , damages , losses , and disorders that may , or shall happen thereby . Dated at Patuxent in Maryland the 15. of July , 1654. Richard Bennet . Will. Claiborne . Captain William Stone 's RESIGNATION of the GOVERNMENT . VVHereas since the Orders or Directions of the Commissioners of the State of England for the Government of this Province of Maryland , of the 28 ▪ of June , 1652. I William Stone Esquire , Governor of the said Province , was Enjoyned by the Direction , and Appointment of the Right Honorable , the Lord Baltamore , Lord Proprietary of the said Province , to issue out all Writs , and Process , within this Province , in his the said Lord Proprietaries name , and to admit of those of the Councel which were appointed by his Lordship and no other : And whereas upon my Compliance with his Lordships Commands therein , not any wayes contradictory , so far as I understand , to any Command from the Supream Authority in England ; the said Commissioners , in pursuance of their Declarations lately here published , have threatned , and gone about by force of Arms to compel me to decline his , the said Lord Proprietaries , Directions and Commands before mentioned ; which in regard of the trust reposed in me , by his said Lordship , as Governor here under him , I conceive I was engaged not to do ; I have therefore thought fit , for prevention of the effusion of Blood , and ruine of the Country and Inhabitants , by an Hostile Contest upon this occasion , to lay down my Power as Governor of this Province under his Lordship ; and do promise for the future , to submit to such Government as shall be set over us by the said Commissioners , in the Name , and under the Authority of his Highness the Lord Protector . Witness my Hand the 20. of July , 1654. In presence of William Stone . Thomas Gerrard . Thomas Hatton . Edm. Scarburgh . Order for settling the GOVERNMENT OF MARYLAND . VVHereas by several Orders drawn up and Published at St. Marie's the 29. of March , and the 28. of June , 1652. Maryland was Reduced and settled under the Authority and Obedience of the Common-wealth of England , as to the Government thereof , by special Order and Command of the Councel of State by Commission from the Parliament , and was left in the hands of Captain William Stone , Mr. Hatton , and others ; who were required , and promised to issue out Writs and other Process in the Name of the Keepers of the Liberty of England , according to the express words of the Commission and Instructions for Reducing , Settling , and Governing of all the Plantations in the Bay of Chesapiak to the Obedience of the Common-wealth of England , as in , and by the aforesaid Orders and Proclamations may , and doth appear : And whereas the aforesaid Captain Stone , by special Order and Directions from the Lord Baltamore as it appeareth , was perswaded , and induced to go away from his Obligation and the Trust reposed in him , By issuing forth Writs , and all other Process in the Name of the Lord Proprietary of this Province , placing and displacing those of the Councel , and imposing an Oath upon the Inhabitants , contrary unto , and inconsistent with the said Engagement and Oath to the Common-wealth of England , upon the Penalty and Forfeiture of the Lands of all such as should Refuse to take the same within three Months after publication thereof , which were then to be Entred upon , and Seized to his Lordships use ; thereby occasioning great discontent and disturbance among the Inhabitants , besides the Irregularity and Cruelty of the said proceedings , and the Opposition , Contempt ▪ and Rebellion therein to the Common-wealth of England , and his Highness the Lord Protector . And further , whereas by a late Proclamation , dated the 4th . of this Month , published in this Province , both the Commissioners of State , and the people who adhered to their Engagment to the Common-wealth of England , and refused to own , or acknowledge any other Name or Authority , as to Government , or to take any other Oath but what they had already taken to that power , were charged , That they drew away the people , and led them into Faction , Sedition , and Rebellion against the Lord Baltamore ; whereby not only the Lands and Plantations of many hundreds of people , but also their Estates and Lives were liable to be taken away at the pleasure of the aforesaid Lord Baltamore and his Officers : By all which unjust and unreasonable proceedings , the people were put upon a necessity of standing upon their own defence , for the Vindication of their just Rights and Liberties , and freeing themselves from those great Oppressions , whereby the whole Province was very much threatned , and apparently endangered . For the prevention whereof , as also for the Relief of those who were so deeply distressed , and for the Settlement of the Province in peace , and in their due Obedience under his Highness , The said Commissioners by Authority derived unto them from his Highness the Lord Protector , applyed themselves unto Captain William Stone the Governor , and the Councel of Maryland , according to a Declaration of the 15 of this Month , herewith published , who returning only opprobrious , and uncivil language , presently mustered his whole power of men and Souldiers in Arms , intending to surprize the said Commissioners , and as could be imagined , to destroy all those that had refused the said unlawful Oath , and only kept themselves in their due obedience to the Common-wealth of England , under which they were Reduced and Settled by the Parliaments Authority and Commission as aforesaid ; Then the said Commissioners in peaceable and quiet manner , with some of the people of Patuxent and Severne , went over the River of Patuxe●t , and there at length received a Message from Capt. Stone , That the next day they would meet and treat in the Woods ; and thereupon being in some fear of a party to come from Virginia , he condescended to lay down his power lately assumed from the Lord Baltamore , and to submit ( as he had once before done ) to such Government as the Commissioners should appoint under his Highness the Lord Protector . It is therefore Ordered and Declared by the said Commissioners , That for Conservation of the Peace and publick administration of Justice within the said Province of Maryland , Captain William Fuller , Mr. Richard Preston , Mr. William Durand , Mr. Edward Lloyd , Captain John Smith , Mr. Leonard Strong , Mr. Lawson , Mr. John Hatch , Mr. Richard Wells , and Mr. Richard Ewen , or any Four of them , whereof Captain William Fuller , Mr. Richard Preston , or Mr. William Durand to be alwayes one , to be Commissioners for the well Ordering , Directing , and Governing the Affairs of Maryland , under his Highness the Lord Protector of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and the Dominions thereof , and in his Name only , and no other ; and to proceed therein as they shall see cause , and as neer as may be , according to the Laws of England : To appoint and hold Courts for the due administration of Justice and Right in such places , and at such times as they shall think fit and necessary : And any of the Commissioners of the Quorum , to issue forth Writs , Warrants ▪ Subpoena's , &c. As also that they Summon an Assembly to begin on the 20th . day of October next ; For which Assembly all such shall be disabled to give any Vote , or to be Elected Members thereof , as have born Arms in War against the Parliament , or do profess the Roman Catholick Religion . And the said Mr. William Durand is hereby appointed to he Secretary to the said Commissioners , and to receive the Records from Mr. Thomas Hatton ; And Captain John Smith to be Sheriff for this ensuing yeer . Dated at Patuxent , in the Province of Maryland , the 22 of July , 1654. Richard Bennet . William Claiborne . CEcilius , Lord Baltamore , To all to whom these Presents shall come , Greeting . Whereas our Sovereign Lord the King , by His Highness Commission under the Great Seal of England , bearing date at Oxford the 28 day of February now last past , Hath authorized Leonard Calvert Esquire , Brother of me the said Lord Baltamore , to Treat , Conclude , and Agree at , and with the General Assembly of the Colony of Virginia , for , and concerning the Ascertaining and Establishing by Act of General Assembly there , of Customs and Duties to be paid to His Majesty , His Heirs , and Successors in Virginia , upon Exportation of Tobacco , and other Goods and Merchandizes from thence , and upon all other Goods and Merchandizes brought in and imported there , other then for necessary supply for Clothing imported , as by the said Commission more at large appeareth : And whereas by a Contract or Agreement in Writing , bearing date the day of the date of the said Commission , made between our Sovereign Lord the King , of the one party ; and me , the said Lord Baltamore , on the other party , Reciting the said Commission herein before recited ; our said Sovereign Lord the King , for the considerations in the said Contract or Agreement expressed , Is pleased , and hath agreed with me the said Lord Baltamore , that in case a certainty of Customs and Duties shall be Established by Act of General Assembly of the said Colony of Virginia , according to the tenor of the said Commission , That then His said Majesty will make a Lease or Grant to me , and such others as I shall desire to be joyned with me , of the same Customs and Duties which shall be established as aforesaid , for such term , and under such Rents and Covenants as in the same Contract or Agreement , are expressed ; And that immediately after the Establishing of the said Customs and Duties as aforesaid , and until such Lease or Grant shall be made as aforesaid , I the said Lord Baltamore , and such as I shall appoint , shall be the Receiver or Receivers , Collector or Collectors of all such Customs and Duties as shall be established as aforesaid , to the proper use of me the said Lord Baltamore , my Executors , Administrators , and Assigns , without accompt ; paying certain Rents , Salaries , and Entertainments in the said Contract or Agreement expressed and mentioned . And His Majesty hath by the same Contract or Agreement , Constituted and Ordained me , the said Lord Baltamore , and my Deputy or Deputies , to be appointed by me , to be his Collector and Receiver of all Customs and Duties which shall become due and payable to His Majesty , as aforesaid , as by that part of the said Contract or Agreement which is remaining with me the said Lord Baltamore , being under the Great Seal of England , more at large appeareth : Knowye now , That I the said Lord Baltamore , for divers good Causes and Considerations me thereunto moving , Have substituted , ordained , made , and appointed ; And by these Presents do Substitute , Ordain , Make , and Appoint to be my Deputy in this behalf , and do by force and vertue of the same Contract or Agreement , Authorize and put the said in my place and stead , and to the use of me , my Heirs , Executors , Administrators , and Assigns , to Receive , Collect , and Gather all such Customs and Duties whatsoever , as in pursuance of the before recited Commission , and Contract , or Agreement shall be established to be paid to his Majesty , his Heirs and Successors in Virginia aforesaid , by Act of General Assembly of the said Colony , and out of the same , to pay , and discharge all such Rents , Salaries , and Entertainments , as by the said Contract or Agreement are mentioned to be by me paid and discharged ; rendring to me my Executors , Administrators , and Assigns , the Overplus or Remainder of the same Customs and Duties : Giving , and hereby Granting unto the said as full Power and Authority to recover , and receive the said Customs and Duties to be Established as aforesaid , to the use aforesaid , when the same shall grow due ; and to give Acquittances and Receipts for the same , and to Substitute and Appoint one or more Person or Persons under him in this behalf , and the same to re●●ke at his will and pleasure , and to pay and discharge the said Salaries and Entertainments , as I my self have , or may , or might claim to have by force and vertue of the said Contract or Agre●ment ; And further , to do , execute , and finish all and every such further , and other Acts and things whith shall be expedient and necessary to be done by the said touching the Premises by reason of his being my Deputy as aforesaid , as effectually as I might do the same being personally present : Ratifying , Confirming , and Allowing all , and whatsoever the said shall do , or cause to be done in the Premises in pursuance hereof . In witness whereof I the said Lord Baltamore have hereunto put my Hand and Seal at Arms , the tenth day of April ; 1644. Annoque Regis Carols Angl. &c. vicessimo . C. Baltamore . FINIS . 
A07165	----	A relation of Maryland together, vvith a map of the countrey, the conditions of plantation, his Majesties charter to the Lord Baltemore, translated into English. 1635 Approx. 111 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 47 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07165 STC 17571 ESTC S109930 99845561 99845561 10468 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07165) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10468) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1279:11) A relation of Maryland together, vvith a map of the countrey, the conditions of plantation, his Majesties charter to the Lord Baltemore, translated into English. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. Maryland. aut [2], 56; 6, 9-25, [1] p., folded plate : map These bookes are to bee had, at Master William Peasley Esq; his house, on the back-side of Drury-Lane, neere the Cock-pit Playhouse; or in his absence, at Master Iohn Morgans house in high Holbourne, over against the Dolphin, London, [London] : September the 8. Anno Dom. 1635. The first chapter is based on Andrew White's "A relation of the successeful beginnings of the Lord Baltemores plantation in Mary-land", which is a translation of part of: Declaratio coloniae. The words "A map .. English" are bracketed together on the title page. "The charter of Maryland" (caption title) has separate pagination and register. The map has caption "Noua terræ-Mariæ tabula" and is signed: T. Cecill sculp. Reproduction of a photostat of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Maryland -- Description and travel -- To 1775. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A RELATION OF MARYLAND ; Together , VVith A Map of the Countrey , The Conditions of Plantation , His Majesties Charter to the Lord Baltemore , translated into English . These Bookes are to bee had , at Master William Peasley Esq his house , on the back-side of Drury-Lane , neere the Cock-pit Playhouse ; or in his absence , at Master Iohn Morgans house in high Holbourne , over against the Dolphin , London . September the 8. Anno Dom. 1635. CHAP. I. A RELATION Of the Lord BALTEMORE'S Plantation in Maryland . HIs most Excellent Majestie Having by His Letters Patents , under the Great Seale of England , granted a certaine Countrey in America ( now called Maryland , in honour of our gratious Queene ) unto the Lord Baltemore , with divers Priviledges , and encouragements to all those that should aduenture with his Lordship in the planting of that Cōntrey : the benefit and honour of such an action was readily apprehended by divers Gentlemen , of good birth and qualitie , who thereupon resolued to aduenture their persons , and a good part of their fortunes with his Lordship , in the pursuite of so noble and ( in all likelihood ) so aduantagious an enterprize . His Lordship was at first resolued to goe in person ; but the more important reasons perswading his stay at home , hee appointed his brother , Mr. Leonard Caluert to goe Governour in his stead , with whom he joyned in Commission , Mr. Ierome Hawley , and Mr. Thomas Cornwallis ( two worthy and able Gentlemen . ) These with the other Gentlemen aduenturers , and their seruants , to the number of neere 200. people , imbarked thēselues for the voyage , in the good ship called the Arke , of 300. tunne & upward , which was attended by his Lordships Pinnace , called the Dove , of about 50. tunne . And so on Friday , the 22. of November , 1633. a small gale of winde comming gently from the North-West , they weighed from the Cowes in the Isle of Wight , about ten in the morning ; And having stayed by the way Twenty dayes at the Barbada's , and Fourteene dayes at Saint Christophers ( upon some necessary occasions ) they arrived at Point Comfort in Virginia , on the foure & twentyeth of February following . They had Letters from his Majesty , in favor of them , to the Governour of Virginia , in obedience whereunto , he used them with much courtesie and humanitie . At this time , one Captaine Cleyborne ( one of the Councel of Virginia ) comming from the parts whether they intended to goe , told them that all the Natives were in preparation of defence by reason of a rumor some had raised amongst them , that 6. shippes were to come with many people , who would drive all the inhabitants out of the Countrey . On the 3. of March , they left Point Comfort , & 2. dayes after , they came to Patowmeck river , which is about 24. leagues distant , there they began to give names to places , and called the Southerne point of that River , Saint Gregories ; and the Northerne point , Saint Michaels . They sayled up the River , till they came to Heron Iland , which is about 14. leagues , and there came to an Anchor under an Island neere unto it , which they called S. Clements . Where they set up a Crosse , and tooke possession of this Countrey for our Saviour , and for our Soveraigne Lord the King of England . Heere the Governor thought fit for the ship to stay , vntill hee had discovered more of the Countrey : and so hee tooke two Pinnaces , and went up the River some 4. leagues , and landed on the South side , where he found the Indians fled for feare , from thence hee sayled some 9. leagues higher to Patowmeck Towne where the Werowance being a child , Archibau his vnckle ( who governed him and his Countrey for him ) gave all the company good wellcome , and one of the company having entered into a little discourse with him , touching the errours of their religion , hee seemed well pleased therewith ; and at his going away , desired him to returne thither againe , saying he should live with him , his men should hunt for him , and hee would divide all with him . From hence the Governor went to Pasehatoway , about 20. leagues higher , where he found many Indians assembled , and heere he met with one Captaine Henry Fleete an English-man , who had lived many yeeres among the Indians , and by that meanes spake the Countrey language very well , and was much esteemed of by the natives . Him our Governour sent a shore to invite the Werowance to a parley , who thereupon came with him aboard privatly , where he was courteously entertained , and after some parley being demanded by the Governour , whether hee would be content that he and his people should set downe in his Countrey , in case he should find a place conuenient for him , his answere was , that he would not bid him goe , neither would & hee bid him stay , but that he might use his owne discretion . While this Werowance was aboard , many of his people came to the water side , fearing that he might be surprised , whereupon the Werowance commanded two Indians that came with him , to goe on shore , to quit them of this feare , but they answered , they feared they wou'd kill them ; The Werowance therefore shewed himselfe upon the decke , and told them hee was in safety , wherewith they were satisfied . Whilest the Governour was abroad , the neighbouring Indians , where the ship lay , began to cast off feare , and to come to their Court of guard , which they kept night and day upon Saint Clements I le , partly to defend their barge , which was brought in pieces out of England , and there made up ; and partly to defend their men which were imployed in felling of trees , and cleaving pales for a Palizado , and at last they ventured to come aboard the ship . The Governour finding it not fit , for many reasons , to seate himselfe as yet so high in the River , resolued to returne backe againe , and to take a more exact view of the lower parts , and so leaving the Ship & Pinnaces there , he tooke his Barge ( as most fit to search the Creekes , and small rivers ) and was conducted by Captaine Fleete ( who knew well the Countrey ) to a River on the North-side of Patomeck river , within 4. or 5. leagues from the mouth thereof , which they called Saint Georges River . They went up this river about 4. Leagues , and anchored at the Towne of Yoacomaco : from whence the Indians of that part of the Countrey , are called the Yoacomacoes : At their comming to this place , the Governour went on shoare , and treated friendly with the Werowance there , and acquainted him with the intent of his comming thither , to which hee made little answere ( as it is their manner , to any new or suddaine question ) but entertained him , and his company that night in his house , and gave him his owne bed to lie on ( which is a matt layd on boords ) and the next day , went to shew him the country ; and that day being spent in viewing the places about that towne , and the fresh waters , which there are very plentifull , and excellent good ( but the maine rivers are salt ) the Governor determined to make the first Colony there , and so gave order for the Ship and Pinnaces to come thither . This place he found to be a very commodious situation for a Towne , in regard the land is good ▪ the ayre wholsome and pleasant , the River affords a safe harbour for ships of any burthen , and a very bould shoare ; fresh water , and wood there is in great plenty , and the place so naturally fortified , as with little difficultie , it will be defended from any enemie . To make his entry peaceable and safe , hee thought fit to present the Werowance and the Wisoes of the Towne with some English Cloth , ( such as is used in trade with the Indians ) Axes , Howes , and Knives , which they accepted very kindly , and freely gave consent that hee and his company should dwell in one part of their Towne , and reserued the other for themselues : and those Indians that dwelt in that part of the Towne , which was allotted for the English ▪ freely left them their houses , and some corne that they had begun to plant : It was also agreed between them , that at the end of haruest they should leave the whole towne ; which they did accordingly : And they made mutuall promises to each other , to live friendly and peaceably together , and if any injury should happen to be done on any part , that satisfaction should be made for the same , and thus upon the 27. day of March , Anno Domini , 1634. the Governour tooke possession of the place , and named the Towne Saint Maries . There was an occasion that much facilitated their treaty with these Indians , which was this : The Sasquehanocks ( a warlike people that inhabite betweene Chesopeack bay , and Delaware bay ) did vsually make warres , and incursions upon the neighbouring Indians , partly for superiority , partly for to get their Women , and what other purchase they could meet with , which these Indians of Yocomaco fearing , had the yeere before our arivall there , made a resolution , for their safety , to remove themselues higher into the Countrey where it was more populous , and many of them were gone thither before the English arrived . Three dayes after their comming to Yoacomaco the Arke with the two Pinaces arived there . The Indians much wondred to see such ships , and at the thundering of the Ordnance when they came to an Anchor . The next day they began to prepare for their houses , and first o● all a Court of Guard , and a Store-house ; in the meane time they lay abord the ship : They had not beene there many dayes before Sir Iohn Haruie the governor of V●rginea came thither to visit them ; Also some Indian Werowances , and many other Indians f●om severall parts came to see them , amongst others the Werowance of Patuxent came to visit the Governour , and being brought into the great Cabin of the ship , was placed betweene the Governour of Virginea , and the Governour of Mary-land ; and a Patuxent Indian that came with him , comming into the Cabin , and finding the Werowance thus sitting betweene the two Governours , started backe , fearing the Werowance was surprised , and was ready to have leapt overboard , and could not be perswaded to come into the Cabin , untill the Werowance came himselfe unto him ; for he remembred how the said Werowance had formerly beene taken prisoner by the English of Virginia . After they had finished the store-house , and unladed the ship , the Governour thought fit to bring the Colours on shore , which were attended by all the Gentlemen , and the rest of the servants in armes ; who received the Colours with a volley of shot , which was answered by the Ordnance from the ships ; At this Ceremony were present , the Werowances of Patuxent , and Yoacomaco , with many other Indians ; and the Werowance of Patuxent hereupon tooke occasion to advise the Indians of Yoacomaco to be carefull to keepe the league that they had made with the English . He stayed with them divers dayes , and used many Indian Complements , and at his departure hee said to the Governour . I loue the English so well , that if they should goe about to kill me , if I had but so much breath as to speake ; I would command the people , not to revenge my death ▪ for I know they would not doe such a thing , except it were through mine owne default . They brought thither with them some store of Indian Corne , from the Barbado's , which at their first arivall they began to vse ( thinking fit to reserve their English provision of Meale and Oatemeale ) and the Indian women seeing their servants to bee unacquainted with the manner of dressing it , would make bread thereof for them , and teach them how to doe the like : They found also the countrey well stored with Corne ( which they bought with truck , such as there is desired , the Natiues having no knowledge of the use of money ) whereof they sold them such plenty , as that they sent 1000. bushells of it to New-England , to provide them some salt-fish , and other commodities which they wanted . During the time that the Indians stai'd by the English at Yoacomaco , they went dayly to hunt with them for Deere and Turkies , wherof some they gaue them for Presents , and the meaner sort would sell them to them , for knives , beades and the like : Also of Fish , the natives brought them great store , and in all things dealt very friendly with them ; their women and children came very frequently amongst them , which was a certaine signe of their confidence of them , it being found by experience , that they never attempt any ill , where the women are , or may be in danger . Their comming thus to seate upon an Indian Towne , where they found ground cleered to their hands , gave them opportunity ( although they came late in the yeere ) to plant some Corne , and to make them gardens , which they sowed with English seeds of all sorts , and they prospered exceeding well . They also made what haste they could to finish their houses ; but before they could accomplish all these things , one Captaine Cleyborne ( who had a desire to appropriate the trade of those parts unto himselfe ) began to cast out words amongst the Indians , saying , That those of Yoacomaco were Spaniards and his enemies ; and by this meanes endeavoured to alienate the mindes of the Natives from them , so that they did not receive them so friendly as formerly they had done . This caused them to lay aside all other workes , and to finish their Fort , which they did within the space of one moneth ; where they mounted some Ordnance , and furnished it with some murtherers , and such other meanes of defence as they thought fit for their safeties : which being done , they proceeded with their Houses and finished them , with convenient accommodations belonging thereto : And although they had thus put themselves in safety , yet they ceased not to procure to put these jealousies out of the Natives minds , by treating and vsing them in the most courteous manner they could , and at last prevailed therein , and setled a very firme peace and friendship with them . They procured from Virginia , Hogges , Poultrey , and some Cowes , and some male cattell , which hath given them a foundation for breed and increase ; and whoso desires it , may furnish himselfe with store of Cattell from thence , but the hogges and Poultrey are already increased in Maryland , to a great stocke , sufficient to serve the Colonie very plentifully . They have also set up a Water-mill for the grinding of Corne , adjoyning to the Towne . Thus within the space of sixe moneths , was laid the foundation of the Colonie in Maryland ; and whosoever intends now to goe thither , shall finde the way so troden , that hee may proceed with much more ease and confidence then these first adventurers could , who were ignorant both of Place , People , and all things else , and could expect to find nothing but what nature produced : besides , they could not in reason but thinke , the Natives would oppose them ; whereas now the Countrey is discovered , and friendship with the Natives is assured , houses built , and many other accommodations , as Cattell , Hogges , Poultry , Fruits and the like brought thither from England , Virginea , and other places , which are vsefull , both for profit and Pleasure : and without boasting it may be said , that this Colony hath arived to more in sixe moneths , then Virginia did in as many yeeres . If any man say , they are beholding to Virginea for so speedy a supply of many of those things which they of Virginia were forced to fetch from England and other remote places , they will confesse it , and acknowledge themselves glad that Virginea is so neere a neighbour , and that it is so well stored of all necessaries for to make those parts happy , and the people to live as plentifully as in any other part of the world , only they wish that they would be content their neighbours might live in peace by them , and then no doubt they should find a great comfort each in other . Noua TERRAE-MARIAE tabula map of Maryland This Northerne part of Virginia ( the limitts whereof extend many degrees farther Southwards ) is heere inserted for the better description of the entrance into the Bay of Chesapeack . CHAP. II. A description of the Countrey . THe precedent discourse gives you to understand , how the first Colony sate downe in Maryland , what progresse they made , and in what estate it is at this present : Now my purpose is to speake of the Countrey in generall , that who so lookes that way , may beforehand know something thereof . It is seated betweene the degrees of 38 and 40 of North-Latitude , Virginia bounds it on the South , New-England on the North , and the Ocean on the East , but the Westerne parts are not yet discovered . The temper of the Ayre is very good , and agrees well with the English , as appeared at their first comming thither , when they had no houses to shelter them , and their people were enforced , not onely to labour in the day , but to watch in their turnes at night , yet had their healths exceeding well : In Summer its hot as in Spaine , and in Winter there is frost and snow , but it seldome lasts long ▪ this last Winter was the coldest that had beene knowne in many yeeres : but the yeere before , there was scarce any signe of Winter , onely that the leaves fell from the trees , in all other things it appeared to be Summer ; and yet the last Winter , both their Cattell and Hoggs kept themselves in the woods , without any fodder , or other helpe , and the Hoggs thrived so well , that some of them were killed out of the woods for Porke and Bacon , which was excellent good and fat . The Windes there are variable ; from the South comes Heat , Gusts , and Thunder ; from the North , or North-west , cold-weather , and in winter , Frost and Snow ; from the East and South-east , Raine . The ordinary entrance by Sea into this Countrey , is betweene two Capes , which are distant each from other , about 7 or 8 leagves , the South-Cape is called Cape-Henry ; the North , Cape-Charles , When you are come within the Capes , you enter into a faire Bay , which is navigable for at least 200 miles , and is called Chesopeack Bay , and runneth Northerly : Into this Bay fall many goodly navigable Rivers , the chiefe whereof is Patomack , where the Colony is now seated . It 's navigable for 140 miles , it begins to be fresh about 2 leagves above Patomack Towne . The next River Northward is Patuxent , which at the entrance is distant from the other , about 20 miles , and is a very pleasant and commodious River ; It 's fit for habitation , and easie to be defended , by reason of the Ilands , and other places of advantage , that may command it ; from thence , untill you come to the head of the Bay , there are no more Rivers that are inhabited : There dwell the Sasquehanocks ▪ upon a River that is not navigable for our Boates , by reason of Sholes and Rockes ; but they passe it in * Canoos ; At the entrance thereof , there is an Iland which will command that River . Vpon the East side of this Bay lie very many Ilands which are not inhabited , where are store of Deere . On the Easterne shore of the Country , which lieth upon the maine Ocean , are sundry small Creekes , and one likely to proove a very commodious harbour , called Matsopongue ; neere the mouth whereof , lieth an Iland of about 20 miles in length , and thence about 6 leagues more Northerly , another Iland called Chingoto ; and about seaven leagues beyond that , to the North , opens another very large faire Bay , called Delaware Bay. This Bay is about 8 leagues wide at the entrance , and into it , there falls a very faire navigable River . The Countrey is generally plaine and even , and yet hath some pritty small hills and risings ; It 's full of Rivers and Creekes , and hath store of Springs and small Brookes : The Woods for the most part are free from underwood , so that a man may travell on horsebacke , almost any-where , or hunt for his recreation . CHAP. III. The Commodities which this Countrey affords naturally . THis Countrey affords naturally , many excellent things for Physicke and Surgery , the perfect use of which , the English cannot yet learne from the Natives : They have a roote which is an excellent preseruative against Poyson , called by the English , the Snake roote . Other herbes and rootes they have , wherewith they cure all manner of woundes ; also Saxafras , Gummes , and Balsum . An Indian seeing one of the English , much troubled with the tooth-ake , fetched of the roote of a tree , and gave the party some of it to hold in his mouth , and it eased the paine presently . They have other rootes fit for dyes , wherewith they make colours to paint themselues . The Timber of these parts is very good , and in aboundance , it is usefull for building of houses , and shippes ; the white Oake is good for Pipe-staves , the red Oake for wainescot . There is also Walnut , Cedar , Pine , & Cipresse , Chesnut , Elme , Ashe , and Popler , all which are for Building , and Husbandry . Also there are divers sorts of Fruit-trees , as Mulberries , Persimons , with severall other kind of Plummes , and Vines , in great aboundance . The Mast and the Chesnuts , and what rootes they find in the woods , doe feede the Swine very fat , and will breede great store , both for their owne provision , or for merchandise , and such as is not inferior to the Bacon of Westphalia . Of Strawberries , there is plenty , which are ripe in Aprill : Mulberries in May ; and Raspices in Iune ; Maracocks which is somewhat like a Limon , are ripe in August . In the Spring , there are severall sorts of herbes , as Corn-sallet , Violets , Sorrell , Purslaine , all which are very good and wholsome , and by the English , used for sallets , and in broth . In the upper parts of the Countrey , there are Bufeloes , Elkes , Lions , Beares , Wolues , and Deare there are great store , in all places that are not too much frequented , as also Beavers , Foxes , Otters , and many other sorts of Beasts . Of Birds , there is the Eagle , Goshawke , Falcon , Lanner , Sparrow-hawke , and Merlin , also wild Turkeys in great aboundance , whereof many weigh 50. pounds , and upwards ; and of Partridge plenty : There are likewise sundry sorts of Birds which sing , whereof some are red , some blew , others blacke and yellow , some like our Black-birds , others like Thrushes , but not of the same kind , with many more , for which wee know no names . In Winter there is great plenty of Swannes , Cranes , Geese , Herons , Ducke , Teale , Widgeon , Brants , and Pidgeons , with other sorts , whereof there are none in England . The Sea , the Bayes of Chesopeack , and Delaware , and generally all the Rivers , doe abound with Fish of severall sorts ; for many of them we have no English names : There are Whales , Sturgeons uery large and good , and in great aboundance ; Grampuses , Porpuses , Mullets , Ttouts , Soules , Place , Mackerell , Perch , Crabs , Oysters , Cockles , and Mussles ; But above all these , the fish that have no English names , are the best except the Sturgeons : There is also a fish like the Thornebacke in England , which hath a taile a yard long , wherein are sharpe prickles , with which if it strike a man , it will put him to much paine and torment , but it is very good meate : also the Tode-fish , which will swell till it be ready to burst , if it be taken out of the water . The Mineralls have not yet beene much searched after , yet there is discovered Iron Oare ; and Earth fitt to make Allum , Terra lemnia , and a red soile like Bolearmonicke , with sundry other sorts of Mineralls , which wee have not yet beene able to make any tryall of . The soile generally is very rich , like that which is about Cheesweeke neere London , where it is worth 20. shillings an Acre yeerely to Tillage in the Common-fields , and in very many places , you shall have two foote of blacke rich mould , wherein you shall scarce find a stone , it is like a sifted Garden-mould , and is so rich , that if it be not first planted with Indian corne , Tobacco , Hempe , or some such thing that may take off the ranknesse thereof , it will not be fit for any English graine ; and under that , there is found good loame , whereof wee have made as good bricke as any in England ; there is great store of Marish ground also , that with good husbandry , will make as rich Medow , as any in the world : There is store of Marle , both blue , and white , and in many places , excellent clay for pots , and tyles ; and to conclude , there is nothing that can be reasonably expected in a place lying in the latitude which this doth , but you shall either find it here to grow naturally : or Industry , and good husbandry will produce it . CHAP. IIII. The commodities that may be procured in Maryland by industry . HEe that well considers the situation of this Countrey , and findes it placed betweene Virginia and New-England , cannot but , by his owne reason , conclude that it must needs participate of the naturall commodities of both places , and be capable of those which industry brings into either , the distances being so small betweene them : you shall find in the Southerne parts of Maryland , all that Virginia hath naturally ; and in the Northerne parts , what New-England produceth ; and he that reades Captaine Iohn Smith shall see at large discoursed what is in Virginia , and in Master William Wood , who this yeere hath written a treatise of New-England , he may know what is there to be expected . Yet to say something of it in particular . IN the first place I name Corne , as the thing most necessary to sustaine man ; That which the Natives use in the Countrey , makes very good bread , and also a meate which they call Omene , it 's like our Furmety , and is very savory and wholesome ; it will Mault and make good Beere . Also the Natives have a sort of Pulse , which we call Pease and Beanes , that are very good . This Corne yeelds a great increase , so doth the Pease and Beanes : One man may in a season , well plant so much as will yeeld a hundred bushells of this Corne , 20 bushells of Beanes and Pease , and yet attend a crop of Tobacco : which according to the goodnesse of the ground may be more or lesse , but is ordinarily accompted betweene 800 and 1000 pound weight . They have made tryall of English Pease , and they grow very well , also Musk-mellons , Water-mellons , Com-cumbers , with all sorts of garden Roots and Herbes , as Carrots , Parsenips , Turnips , Cabbages Radish ▪ with many more ; and in Virginia they have sowed English Wheate and Barley , and it yeelds twise as much increase as in England ; and although there be not many that doe apply themselves to plant Gardens and Orchards , yet those that doe it , find much profit and pleasure thereby : They have Peares , Apples , and severall sorts of Plummes , Peaches in abundance , and as good as those of Italy ; so are the Mellons and Pumpions : Apricocks , Figgs and Pomegranates prosper exceedingly ; they haue lately planted Orange and Limon trees which thrive very wel : and in fine , there is scarce any fruit that growes in England , France , Spaine , or Italy , but hath been tryed there , and prospers well . You may there also have Hemp and Flax , Pitch and Tarre , with little labour ; it 's apt for Rapeseed , and Annis-seed , Woad , Madder , Saffron , &c. There may be had , Silke-wormes , the Countrey being stored with Mulberries : and the superfluity of wood will produce Potashes . And for Wine , there is no doubt but it will be made there in plenty , for the ground doth naturally bring foorth Vines , in such aboundance , that they are as frequent there , as Brambles are here . Iron may be made there with little charge ; Brave ships may be built , without requiring any materialls from other parts : Clabboard , Wainscott , Pipestaves and Masts for ships the woods will afford plentifully . In fine , Butter and Cheese , Porke and Bacon , to transport to other countrys will be no small commodity , which by industry may be quickly had there in great plenty , &c. And if there were no other staple commodities to be hoped for , but Silke and Linnen ( the materialls of which , apparantly will grow there ) it were sufficient to enrich the inhabitants . CHAP. V. Of the Naturall disposition of the Indians which Inhabite the parts of Maryland where the English are seated : And their manner of living . HEE that hath a Curiosity to know all that hath beene obserued of the Customes and manners of the Indians , may find large discourses thereof in Captaine Smiths Booke of Virginia , and Mr. Woods of New-England : but he that is desirous to goe to Maryland , shall heere find enough to informe him of what is necessary for him to know touching them . By Captaine Smith's , and many other Relations you may be informed , that the People are War-licke , and have done much harme to the English ; and thereby are made very terrible . Others say that they are a base and cowardly People , and to be contemned : and it is thought by some who would be esteemed States-men , that the only point of pollicie that the English can use , is , to destroy the Indians , or to drive them out of the Countrey , without which , it is not to be hoped that they can be secure . The truth is , if they be injured , they may well be feared , they being People that have able bodies , and generally , taller , and bigger limbed then the English , and want not courage ; but the oddes wee have of them in our weapons , keepes them in awe , otherwise they would not flie from the English , as they have done in the time of Warres with those of Virginia , and out of that respect ▪ a small number of our men being armed , will aduenture upon a great troope of theirs , and for no other reason , for they are resolute and subtile enough : But from hence to conclude , that there can be no safety to live with them , is a very great errour . Experience hath taught us , that by kind and faire usage , the Natives are not onely become peaceable , but also friendly , and have upon all occasions performed as many friendly Offices to the English in Maryland , and New-England , as any neighbour or friend uses to doe in the most Civill parts of Christendome : Therefore any wise man will hold it a far more just and reasonable way to treat the People of the Countrey well , thereby to induce them to civility , and to teach them the use of husbandry , and Mechanick trades , whereof they are capable , which may in time be very usefull to the English ; and the Planters to keepe themselues strong , and united in Townes , at least for a competent number , and then noe man can reasonably doubt , either surprise , or any other ill dealing from them . But to proceede , hee that sees them , may know how men lived whilest the world was under the Law of Nature ; and as by nature , so amongst them , all men are free , but yet subject to command for the publike defence . Their Government is Monarchicall , he that governes in chiefe , is called the Werowance , and is assisted by some that consult with him of the common affaires , who are called Wisoes : They have no Lawes , but the Law of Nature and discretion , by which all things are ruled , onely Custome hath introduced a law for the Succession of the Government , which is this ; when a Werowance dieth ▪ his eldest sonne succeeds , and after him the second , and so the rest , each for their ▪ liues , and when all the sonnes are dead , then the sons of the Werowances eldest daughter shall succeede , and so if he have more daughters ; for they hold , that the issue of the daughters hath more of his blood in them than the issue of his sonnes . The Wisoes are chosen at the pleasure of the Werowance , yet commonly they are chosen of the same family , if they be of yeeres capable : The yong men generally beare a very great respect to the elder . They have also C●ck●r●●ses that are their Captains in time of war , to whom they are very obedient ; But the Werowance himselfe plants Corne , makes his owne Bow and Arrowes , his Canoo , his Mantle , Shooes , and what ever else belongs unto him , as any other common Indian ; and commonly the Commanders are the best and most ingenious and active in all those things which are in esteeme amongst them . The women serve their husbands , make their bread , dresse their meate , such as they kill in hunting , or get by fishing ; and if they have more wives then one , as some of them have ( but that is not generall ) then the best beloved wife performes all the offices of the house , and they take great coment therein . The women also ( beside the houshold businesse ) use to make Matts , which serve to cover their houses , and for beds ; also they make baskets , some of Rushes , others of Silke-grasse , which are very handsom . The Children live with their Parents ; the Boyes untill they come to the full growth of men ; ( for they reckon not by yeeres , as we doe ) then they are put into the number of Bow-men , and are called Blacke-boyes ( and so continue untill they take them wives ) When they are to be made Black-boyes , the ancient men that governe the yonger , tell them , That if they will be valiant and obedient to the Werowance , Wisos and C●kc●r●●ses , then their god will love them , all men will esteeme of them , and they shall kill Deere , and Turkies , catch Fish , and all things shall goe well with them ; but if otherwise , then shall all goe contrary : which perswasion mooves in them an incredible obedience to their commands ; If they bid them take fire in their hands or mouthes , they will doe it , or any other desperate thing , although with the apparant danger of their lives . The women remaine with their Parents untill they have husbands , and if the Parents bee dead , then with some other of their friends . If the husband die , he leaves all that he hath to his wife , except his bow and arrowes , and some Beades ( which they usually bury with them ) and she is to keepe the children untill the sons come to be men , and then they live where they please , for all mens houses are free unto them ; and the daughters untill they have husbands . The manner of their marriages is thus ; he that would have a wife , treates with the father , or if he be dead , with the friend that takes care of her whom he desires to have to wife , and agrees with him for a quantity of Beades , or some such other thing which is accepted amongst them ; which he is to give for her , and must be payed at the day of their marriage ; and then the day being appointed , all the friends of both parts meet at the mans house that is to have the wife , and each one brings a present of meate and the woman that is to be married also brings her present : when the company is all come , the man he sits at the upper end of the house , and the womans friends leade her up , and place her by him , then all the company sit down upon mats , on the ground ( as their manner is ) and the woman riseth and serves dinner , First to her husband , then to all the company ; the rest of the day they spend in singing and dancing ( which is not unpleasant ) at night the company leaves thē , and cōmonly they live very peaceably and lovingly together ; Yet it falls out sometimes , that a man puts away one wife and takes another ; then she and her children returne to her friends again . They are generally very obedient to their husbands , and you shal seldome heare a woman speake in the presence of her husband , except he aske her some question . This people live to a great age , which appeares , in that although they marry not so yong as we doe in England , yet you may see many of them great-grandfathers to children of good bignesse ; and continue at that age , very able and strong men : The Men and Women have all blacke haire , which is much bigger and harsher then ours , it is rare to see any of them to waxe gray , although they be very old , but never bauld : It is seldome seene that any of the men have beards , but they weare long locks , which reach to their shoulders , and some of them to their wasts : they are of a comely stature , well favoured , and excellently well limbed , and seldome any deformed . In their warres , and hunting , they use Bowes and Arrowes ( but the Arrowes are not poysoned , as in other places . ) The Arrow-heads are made of a Flint-stone , the top of a Deares horne , or some Fish-bone , which they fasten with a sort of glew , which they make . They also use in warres , a short club of a cubite long , which they call a Tomahawk . They live for the most part in Townes , like Countrey Villages in England ; Their houses are made like our Arboures , covered some with matts , others with barke of trees , which defend them from the injury of the weather : The fiers are in the midst of the house , and a hole in the top for the smoake to goe out at . In length , some of them are 30. others 40. some a 100. foote ; and in breadth about 12. foote . They have some things amongst them which may well become Christians to imitate , as their temperance in eating and drinking , their Iustice each to other , for it is never heard of , that those of a Nation will rob or steale one from another ; and the English doe often trust them with truck , to deale for them as factors , and they have performed it very justly : Also they have sent letters by them to Virginia , and into other parts of the Countrey , unto their seruants that have beene trading abroad , and they have delivered them , and brought backe answere thereof unto those that sent them ; Also their conuersation each with other , is peaceable , and free from all scurrulous words , which may give offence ; They are very hospitable to their owne people , and to strangers ; they are also of a grave comportment : Some of the Aduenturers at a time , was at one of their feasts , when Two hundred of them did meet together ; they eate of but one dish at a meale , and every man , although there be never so many , is serued in a dish by himselfe ; their dishes are made of wood , but handsomely wrought : The dinner lasted two houres ; and after dinner , they sung and danced about two houres more , in all which time , not one word or action past amongst them that could give the least disturbance to the company ; In the most grave assembly , no man can expect to find so much time past with more silence and gravitie : Some Indians comming on a time to Iames Towne in Virginia , it happened , that there then sate the Councell to heare causes , and the Indians seeing such an assembly , asked what it meant ? Answere was made , there was held a Match-c●mac● ( which the Indians call their place of Councell ) the Indian replyed , that they all talke at once , but wee doe not so in our Match-comac● . Their attire is decent and modest ; about their wasts , they weare a covering of Deares skinnes , which reacheth to their knees , and upon their shoulders a large mantle of skinnes , which comes downe to the middle of the legge , and some to the heele ; in winter they weare it furred , in summer without ; When men hunt they put off their Mantles , so doe the women when they worke , if the weather be hot : The women affect to weare chaines and bracelets of beades , some of the better sort of them , weare ropes of Pearle about their necks , and some hanging in their eares , which are of a large sort , but spoyled with burning the Oysters in the fire , and the rude boaring of them . And they and the young men use to paint their faces with severall colours , but since the English came thither , those about them have quite left it ; and in many things shew a great inclination to conforme themselues to the English manner of living . The werowance of Paschatoway desired the Governor to send him a man that could build him a house like the English , and in sundry respects , commended our manner of living , as much better then their owne : The Werowance of Patuxent , goes frequently in English Attire , so doth hee of Port●back , and many others that have bought Clothes of the English : These Werowances have made request , that some of their children may be brought up amongst the English , and every way , shew great demonstrations of friendship , and good affection unto them . These People acknowledge a God , who is the giver of al the good things , wherewith their life is maintained ; and to him they sacrifice of the first fruits of their Corne , and of that which they get by hunting , and fishing : The sacrifice is performed by an Ancient man , who makes a speech unto their God ( not without something of Barbarisme ) which being ended , hee bu●●es part of the sacrifice , and then eates of the rest , then the People that are present , eate also , and untill the Ceremony be performed , they will not touch one bit thereof : They hold the Immortalitie of the soule , and that there is a place of Ioy , and another of torment after death , and that those which kill , steale , or lye , shall goe to the place of torment , but those which doe no harme , to the good place ; where they shall have all sorts of pleasure . It happened the last yeere , that some of the Sasquehanocks and the Wicomesses ( who are enemies ) met at the Iland of Monop●nson , where Captaine Cleyborne liveth , they all came to trade , and one of the Sasquehanocks did an Injury to a Wicomesse , whereat some of Cleybornes people that saw it , did laugh . The Wicomesses seeing themselues thus injured and despised ( as they thought ) went away , and lay in ambush for the returne of the Sasquehanocks , and killed five of them , onely two escaped ; and then they returned againe , and killed three of Cleybornes People , and some of his Cattle ; about two moneths after this was done , the Wicomesses sent a messenger unto his Lordships Governor , to excuse the fact , and to offer satisfaction for the harme that was done to the English : The Wicomesse that came with the message , brought in his company an Indian , of the Towne of Patuxent , which is the next neighbouring Towne unto the English at Saint Maries , with whom they have good correspondence , and hee spake to the Governour in this manner . I Am a Native of Patuxent , as this man ( whom you know ) can tell you , true it is , I married a wife amongst the Wicomesses , where I have lived ever since , and they have sent me to tell you , that they are sorry for the harme , which was lately done by some of their people , to the English at Monaponson ; and hope you will not make the rash act of a few young men , ( which was done in heate ) a quarrell to their Nation , who desire to live in peace and love with you , and are ready to make satisfaction for the Injury , desiring to know what will give you content , and that they will returne such things as were then taken from thence ; But withall , they desire you not to thinke that they doe this for feare , for they have warres with the Sasquehanocks , who have by a surprise , lately killed many of their men , but they would not sue to them for peace , intending to revenge the injuries , as they could find opportunitie , yet their desire was to have peace with the English . The Governour returned answere to the Wicomesse ; since you acknowledge the Injury , and are sorry for it , and onely desire to know what I expect for satisfaction ; I tell you I expect that those men , who have done this out-rage , should be delivered unto me , to doe with them as I shall thinke fit , and likewise that you restore all such things as you then tooke from the English ; and withall , charged him with a second Injury attempted upon some of his owne People , since that time , by the Wicomesses . The Wicomesse after a little pause , replyed ; It is the manner amongst us Indians , that if any such like accident happen , wee doe redeeme the life of a man that is so slaine , with a 100. armes length of Roaroke ( which is a sort of Beades that they make , and use for money ) and since that you are heere strangers , and come into our Countrey , you should rather conforme your selues to the Customes of our Countrey , then impose yours upon us ; But as for the second matter , I know nothing of it , nor can give any answere thereunto . The Governour then told him ; It seemes you come not sufficiently instructed in the businesse which wee have with the Wicomesses , therefore tell them what I have said ; and that I expect a speedy answere ; and so dismist him . It fell in the way of my discourse , to speake of the Indian money of those parts , It is of two sorts , Wompompeag and Roanoake ; both of them are made of a Fish-shell , that they gather by the Sea side , Wompompeag is of the greater sort , and Roanoake of the lesser , and the Wompompeag is three times the value of Roanoake ; and these serue as Gold and Siluer doe heere ; they barter also one commoditie for another , and are very glad of trafficke and commerce , so farre as to supply their necessities : They shew no great desire of heaping wealth , yet some they will have to be buryed with them ; If they were Christians , and would live so free from covetousnesse , and many other vices which abound in Christendome , they would be a brave people . I therefore conclude , that since God Almighty hath made this Countrey so large and fruitfull , and that the people be such as you have heard them described ; It is much more Prudence and Charity , to Civilize , and make them Christians , then to kill , robbe , and hunt them from place to place , as you would doe a wolfe . By reducing of them , God shall be serued , his Majesties Empire enlarged by the addition of many thousand Subjects , as well as of large Territories , our Nation honoured , and the Planters themselues enriched by the trafficke and commerce which may be had with them ; and in many other things , they may be usefull , but prejudiciall they cannot be , if it be not through their owne faults , by negligence of fortifying themselues , and not conseruing military discipline . CHAP. VI. Conditions propounded by the Lord Baltemore , to such as shall goe , or adventure into Maryland . I. WHAT person soever , subject to our soveraigne Lord the King of England ▪ shal be at the charge to transport into the Province of Maryland himselfe or his deputy , with any number of able men , betweene the ages of 16 and 50 , each man being provided in all things necessary for a Plantatiō ( which , together with their transportation , will amount to about 20 l. a man , as by an aestimate hereafter following may appeare ) there shal be assigned unto every such adventurer , for every five men which he shall so transport thither , a proportion of good land within the said Province , containing in quantity 1000 acres of English measure , which shall be erected into a Mannor , and be conveyed to him , his heires , and assignes for ever , with all such royalties and priviledges , as are usually belonging to Mannors in England ; rendring and paying yerely unto his Lordship , and his heires for every such Mannor , a quit rent of 20 shillings , ( to be paid in the Commodities of the Countrey ) and such other services as shall be generally agreed upon for publike uses , and the common good . II. What person soever , as aforesaid , shall transport himselfe , or any lesse number of servants then five ( aged , and provided as aforesaid ) he shall have assigned to him , his heires and assignes for ever , for himselfe , 100 acres of good land within the said Province ; and for and in respect of every such seruant , 100 acres more , be be holden of his Lordship in freehold , paying therefore , a yeerely quit rent of 2 shillings for every hundred acres , in the Commodities of the Countrey . III. Any married man that shall transport himselfe , his wife and children ; shall have assigned unto him , his heires and assignes for ever , in freehold , ( as aforesaid ) for himselfe 100 acres ; and for his wife 100 acres ; and for every child that he shall carry over , under the age of 16 yeeres , 50 acres ; paying for a quit rent 12 pence for every fifty acres . IIII. Any woman that shall transport herselfe or any children , under the age of sixe yeeres , shall have the like Conditions as aforesaid . V. Any one that shall carry over any women servants , under the age of fourty yeeres , shall have for and in respect of every such woman servant , 50 acres ; paying onely a quit rent , as aforesaid . CHAP. VII . Instructions and advertisements , for such as shall intend to goe , or send , to plant in Maryland . THis Countrey of Maryland , lieth from England to the Southwest , about 1200 leagues by Sea : the voyage is sometimes performed thither in 5 or 6 weekes , but ordinarily it is two moneths voyage , and oftner within that time then beyond it . The returne from thence to England , is ordinarily made in a moneth , and seldome exceeds sixe weekes . The best time of the yeere for going thither , is to be there by Michaelmas , or at furthest by Christmas , for he that comes by that time shall have time enough to build him a house , and to prepare ground sufficient to plant in the spring following . But there is conveniency of passage thither in most moneths of the yeere ; and any one that will send unto Mr. Peasleys , or Master Morgans house , may there be informed of the certaine time when any of his Lordships company is to goe away , and so save the charge of unnecessary attendance here in London . A particular of such necessary provisions as every Adventurer must carry , according to the number of his servants : together with an estimate of their prices . In Victualls . For one man , for a yeere ,   l. s d Imprimis , eight bushells of meale 2 8 0 Item , two bushellls of Oatmeale 0 9 0 Item , one bushell of Pease 0 4 0 Item , one gallon of Oyle 0 3 6 Item , two gallons of Vinegar 0 2 0 Item , one gallon of Aquavitae 0 2 6 Item , one bushell of Bay-salt 0 2 0 Item , in Sugar , Spice and Fruit 0 6 8 Summ. 3 17 8 In Apparrell . For one man ,   l s d Item , two Munm●th caps or hats 0 4 0 Item , three falling Bands 0 1 3 Item , three shirts 0 7 6 Item , one Wastc●●●e 0 2 2 Item , one suite of Canvas 0 7 6 Item , one suite of Frize 0 10 0 Item , one suite of Cloth 0 16 0 Item , one course cloth , or frize coate 0 15 0 Item , three paire of stockings 0 4 0 Item , sixe paire of shooes 0 13 0 Item , Inkle for garters 0 0 2 Item , one dozen of points 0 0 3 Summ. 4 0 10 In Bedding . For two men .   l s d Item , two paire of Canvas sheets 0 16 0 Item , seven ells of Canvas to make a bed and boulster to be fill'd in the country 0 8 0 Item , one Rugg for a bed 0 8 0 Item , five ells of course Canvas to make a bed at Sea , to bee fill'd with straw 0 4 0 Item , one course Rugg at Sea 0 6 0 Su 〈…〉 . 2 2 0 whereof one mans part is , 1 ● 0 In Armes . For one man ,   l ● d Item , one musket 1 0 0 Item , 10 pound of Powder 0 11 0 Item , 40 pound of Lead , Bullets , Pistoll and Goose shot , of each sort some . 0 4 0 Item , one sword , 0 5 0 Item , one belt 0 1 0 Item , one bandeleere and flaske 0 2 0 Item , in Match 0 2 6 Summ. 2 5 6 In Tooles . For five persons , and so after the rate for more or lesse .   l s d Item , 5 broad Howes , at 2s . a piece 0 10 0 Item , 5 narrow Howes , at 16d . a piece 0 6 8 Item , 2 broad Axes ▪ at 3s . 8d . a piece 0 7 4 Item , 5 felling Axes , at 1s . 6d . a piece 0 7 6 Item , 2 steele Hand sawes , at 1s . 4d . 0 2 8 Item , 2 Two-handsawes at 5s . 0 10 0 Item , a Whip-saw set and filed , with boxe , file and wre● 0 10 0 Item , 2 Hammers , at 12d . 0 2 0 Item , 3 Shovells , at 1s . 6d . 0 4 6 Item , 3 Spades , at 1s . 6d . 0 4 6 Item , 2 Awgurs ▪ at 6d . 0 1 0 Item , 6 Chissells , at 6d . 0 3 0 Item , 2 Piercers stocked , at 4d . 0 0 8 Item , 3 Gimlets , at 2d . 0 0 6 Item , 2 Hatchets , at 1s . 9d . 0 3 6 Item , 2 Frowes to cleave Pales , at 1s . 6d . 0 3 0 Item , 2 Hand-bills , at 1s . 8d . 0 3 4 Item , one Grindstone 0 4 0 Item , Nailes of all sorts 2 0 0 Item , 2 Pickaxes , at 2s . 6d . 0 3 0 Summ. 6 7 2 whereof one mans part is 1 5 8 Houshold Implements . For 6 persons , and so after the rate , for more   l s d Item , one Iron pot 0 7 0 Item , one Iron kettle 0 6 0 Item , one large Frying-pan 0 2 6 Item , one Gridiron 0 1 6 Item , two Skillets 0 5 0 Item , one Spit 0 2 0 Item , Platters , Dishes , and spoones of wood 0 4 0 Summ. 1 8 0 whereof one mans part is , 0 4 8 An estimate of the whole charge of transporting one seruant , and providing him of all necessaries for one yeere .   l. s. d. Inprimis , In Victualls 3 17 8 Item , In apparell 4 0 10 Item , In bedding 1 1 0 Item , In Armes 2 5 6 Item , In tooles 1 5 8 Item , In houshold Implements 0 4 8 Item , Caske to put his goods in 0 10 0 Item , fraight for his goods at halfe a tunne 1 10 0 Item , For his Victuall , and passage by Sea 6 0 0   20. 15. 4 Of which charge , the Aduenturer having the greatest part of it in provision & goods ; in case any seruant die by the way , or shortly after his comming thither , the goods of that seruant being sold in the Countrey , will returne all his charge againe , with aduantage . A Computation of a seruants labour , and the profit that may arise by it , by instance in some particulars , which may be put in practise the first yeere .   l. s. d. One man may at the season plant so much corne , as ordinarily yeelds of Wheate 100. bushels , worth upon the place , at Two shillings a Bushell . 10 0 0 Of Beanes and Pease , 20. bushels , worth at three shillings a bushell . 3 0 0 The same man will plant of Tobacco , betweene 800. and a 1000. weight , which at the lowest rate , at two pound 10. shil . the hundred , is worth , 20 0 0 The same man may within the same yere , in the winter , make 4000. of Pipe-staves , worth upon the place foure pound the thousand . 16 0 0 49. 00   00. Beside all their other labours in building , fencing , clearing of ground , raising of Cattell , gardening , &c. If a mans labour be imployed in Hempe and Flaxe , it will yeeld him as much profit , as Tobacco at this rate ; and so in many other Commodities , whereof this Countrey is capable . No man neede to doubt of the vent of these Commodities , for Merchants send shipping to those parts , who will buy off these Commodities at the aforesaid rates , in as great a quantitie , as they shal be able to make ready for them ; because they yeeld a great encrease of profit in other Countreys , which the Planters themselues may make aduantage of to themselues , if they have shipping , and thinke fit to deale in such a kind of trade . As for instance , a 1000. of Pipe-staves , which are rated upon the place at foure pound , being carried to the Canaries , will yeeld 15. or 20. l. Where likewise , and at the Westerne Islands , the Indian Corne will yeeld a great increase of benefit . The benefit also which may be raised by trade out of Swine onely , may easily be conceived to be very great , seeing they multiplie exceedingly , aske little tendance , and lesse charge of keeping in that Countrey , so abounding with Mast , Chestnuts , &c. For Porke being transported into Spaine , or the Westerne Ilands will yeeld about 6. pence a pound , and Bacon , 8. pence . or 9. pence . A note for the Aduenturers memory , of such things as hee may ( if he please ) carry with him , either for his owne better accommodation ( on Ship-board , or for some time after his arrivall in Maryland ) or for trade , according to his abilitie . Provision for Ship-board . FIne Wheate-flower , close and well packed , to make puddings , &c. Clarret-wine burnt . Canary Sacke . Conserues , Marmalades , Suckets , and Spices . Sallet Oyle . Prunes to stew . Live Poultry . Rice , Butter , Holland-cheese , or old Cheshire , gammons of Bacon , Porke , dried Neates-tongues ▪ Beefe packed up in Vineger , some Weather-sheepe , meats baked in earthen potts , Leggs of Mutton minced , and stewed , and close packed up in tried Sewet , or Butter , in earthen pots : Iuyce of Limons , &c. Provision for trade in Virginia , or Maryland . If he be minded to furnish himselfe with Cattell in Virginia , his best way is to carry a superfluitie of wollen , or linnen cloth , callicoes , sayes , hatts , shooes , stockings , and all sorts of clothing ; of Wine , Sugar , Prunes , Rasins , Currance , Honey , Spice , and Grocery wares , with which hee may procure himselfe cattell there , according to the stocke he dealeth withall . About 4. or 5. Pound laid out heere in commodities ▪ , will there buy a Cow ; and betweene 20. and 30. shillings , a breeding Sow . The like Commodities will furnish him either there , or in Maryland , with Hogges , Poultry , and Corne. Hee may doe well also to carry a superfluity of Knives , Combes , and Bracelets , to trade with the women Natives ; and some Hatchets , Howes , and Axes , to trade with the men for Venison , Fish , Turkies , Corne , Fawnes to store a Parke , &c. Provision for his House . Iron , and Locks , and Hinges , and bolts ; &c. Mustard-seede , Glasse and Leade for his windowes , Mault for beere , a Hogshead of Beefe or Porke : Two or three Firkins of Butter , a hundred or two of old Cheeses ; a gallon of honey , Soape and Candles , Iron wedges , Pookes for Rennet to make cheese : a good Mastiffe , &c. Provision for Husbandry . Seede Wheate , Rie , Barley , and Oates ( the best way to preserue it from heating at sea , is to carry it in the eare ) Kernells of Peares and Apples ( especially of Pepins , Pearemaines , and Dusons ) for the making hereafter of Cider , and Perry ; the stones and seedes of all those fruits and rootes , and herbes , which he desireth to have . Good store of claver grasse seede , to make good meadow . Provision for Fishing and Fowling . Inprimis , necessaries for a boate of 3. or 4. Tunne ; as Spikes , Nayles , Pitch , Tarre , Ocome , Canuis for a sayle , Ropes , Anchor , Iron for the Ruther : Fishing-lines for Cod and Macrills , &c. Cod-hookes , and Macrill-hookes , a Seane or Basse-net , Herring-netts , Leade , Fowling-pieces of sixe foote ; Powder and Shott , and Flint Stones ; a good Water-Spaniell , &c. A direction for choice of seruants . IN the taking of servants , he may doe well to furnish himselfe with as many as he can , of usefull and necessary Arts : A Carpenter , of all others the most necessary ; A Mill-wright , Ship-wright , Boate-wright , Wheele-wright , Brick-maker , Brick-layer , Potter ; one that can cleave Lath and Pale , and make Pipe-slaves , &c. A Ioyner , Cooper , Turner , Sawyer , Smith , Cutler , Leather-dresser , Miller , Fisherman , and Gardiner . These will be of most use ; but any lusty young able man , that is willing to labour and take paines , although he have no particular trade , will be beneficiall enough to his Master . And in case any Adventurer shall be unprovided of such men to supply his number , hee may have directions at the place where these bookes are to bee had , how and where hee may provide himselfe of as many as hee please . The forme of binding a servant . This Indenture made the _____ day of _____ in the _____ day of _____ yeere of our Soveraigne Lord King Charles , &c. betweene _____ day of _____ of the one party , and _____ day of _____ on the other party , Witnesseth , that the said _____ doth hereby covenant promise , and grant , to and with the said _____ his Executors and Assignes , to serve him from the day of the date hereof , ●●till his first and next arrivall in Maryland ; and after for and during the tearme of _____ yeeres , in such service and imployment , as he the said _____ or his assignes shall there imploy him , according to the custome of the Countrey in the like kind . In consideration whereof , the said _____ doth promise and grant , to and with the said _____ to pay for his passing , and to find him with Meat , Drinke , Apparell and Lodging , with other necessaries during the said terme ; and at the end of the said terme , to give him one whole yeeres provision of Corne , and fifty acres of Land , according to the order of the countrey . In witnesse whereof , the said _____ hath hereunto put his hand and seale , the day and yeere above written . Sealed and delivered in the presence of H _____ The usuall terme of binding a servant , is for five yeers ; but for any artificer , or one that shall deserve more then ordinary , the Adventurer shall doe well to shorten that time , and adde encouragements of another nature ( as he shall see cause ) rather then to want such usefull men . A Forme of a Bill of Lading , to be taken from the Master of the Sip , by every Aduenterer , for the better securing of the transportation of his goods . SHipped by the grace of God in good order , and well conditioned by _____ in and upon the good Ship , called the _____ whereof is master , under God , for this present voyage _____ and now riding at anker in the _____ and by Gods grace , bound for _____ to say being marked and numbred , as in the margent , and are to be delivered in the like good order and well conditioned , at the Port of Saint Maries , in Maryland ( the danger of the Seas onely excepted ) vnto _____ or to assignes , paying fraught for the said goods with primage and avarage accustomed . In witnesse whereof , the Master or Purser of the said ship hath affirmed to three Bills of Lading , all of this tenor and date , the one of which three bills being accomplished , the other two to stand void . And so God send the good Ship to her desired Port in safety . Amen . Dated in _____ There is order taken for convenient houses to be set up at Saint Maries , where all strangers may at their first comming bee entertained , with lodging and other fitting accommodations , for themselves and their goods , till they can better provide for themselves . The names of the Gentlemen adventurers that are gone in person to this Plantation . Mr. his Lordships brothers . Leonard Calvert , the governor George Calvert . Commissioners . Ierome Hawley . Esq Thomas Cornewallis . Esq Richard Gerard , son to Sir Thomas Gerard Knight and Baronet . sonnes of the Lady Anne Wintour . Edward Wintour . Freder : Wintour . Henry Wiseman , son to Sir Thomas Wiseman Knight . Iohn Saunders . Edward Cranfield . Henry Greene. Nicholas Ferfax . Iohn Baxter . Thomas Dorrell . Captaine Iohn Hill. Iohn Medcalfe . William Saire . HONI SOIT ❀ QVI MAL ❀ Y ❀ PENSE CR royal blazon or coat of arms THE CHARTER OF MARY LAND . CHARLES By the Grace of GOD , King of England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , Defendor of the Faith , &c. To all to whom these Presents shall come greeting . WHEREAS Our right Trusty and Wellbeloved Subject Cecilius Caluert , Baron of Baltemore in our Kingdom of Ireland , Sonne and heire of Sir George Caluert Knight , late Baron of Baltemore in the same Kingdome of Ireland , pursuing his Fathers intentions , being excited with a laudable and pious zeale for the propagation of the Christian Faith , and the enlargement of our Empire and Dominion , hath humbly besought leave of Vs , by his industry and charge , to transport an ample Colony of the English Nation unto a certaine Countrey hereafter described , in the parts of America , not yet cultivated and planted , though in some parts thereof inhabited by certaine barbarous people , having no knowledge of Almighty God , and hath humbly besought our Royall Majestie to give , grant , and confirme all the said Countrey , with certaine Priviledges and Iurisdictions , requisite for the good government , and state of his Colony , and Countrey aforesaid , to him and his heires for ever . KNOW YEE therefore , that Wee favouring the Pious , and Noble purpose of the said Barons of Baltemore , of our speciall grace , certaine knowledge , and meere motion , have given , granted , and confirmed , and by this our present Charter , for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , doe give , grant and confirme unto the said Cecilius , now Baron of Baltemore , his heires and Assignes , all that part of a Penjnsula , lying in the parts of America , betweene the Ocean on the East , and the Bay of Chesopeack on the West , and divided from the other part thereof , by a right line drawne from the Promontory or Cape of Land called Watkins Point ( situate in the foresaid Bay , neere the river of Wigh●● ) on the West , unto the maine Ocean on the East ; and betweene that bound on the South , unto that part of Delaware Bay on the North , which lieth under the fortieth degree of Northerly Latitude from the Equinoctiall , where New-England ends ; And all that tract of land betweene the bounds aforesaid ; that is to say , passing from the foresaid Bay , called Delaware Bay , in a right line by the degree aforesaid , unto the true Meridian of the first fountaine of the River of Pattowmeck , and from thence trending toward the South unto the farther banke of the fore-said River , and following the West and South side thereof unto a certaine place called Cinquack , situate neere the mouth of the said River , where it falls into the Bay of Chesopeack , and from thence by a straight line unto the foresaid Promontory , and place called Watkins Point ▪ ( So that all that tract of land divided by the line aforesaid , drawne betweene the maine Ocean , and Watkins Point unto the Promontory called Cape Charles , and all its apurtenances , doe remaine intirely excepted to us , our heires , and Successors for ever . ) WEE DOE also grant and confirme unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and Assignes , all Ilands , and Iletts within the limitts aforesaid , and all and singular the Ilands and Iletts , which are , or shall be in the Ocean , within 10. Leagues from the Easterne shoare of the said Countrey , towards the East , with all and singular Ports , Harbors , Bayes , Rivers , and Inletts , belonging unto the Countrey , or Ilands aforesaid : And all the Soile , lands , Fields , Woods , Mountaines , Fennes , Lakes , Rivers , Bayes , and Inletts , situate , or being within the bounds , and limits aforesaid , with the fishing of all sorts of fish , Whales , Sturgeons , and all other royal fishes in the Sea , Bays , Inletts , or Rivers , within the premises : and the fish therein taken : and moreover all Veines , Mines , and Quarries , aswell discovered , as not discovered , of Gold , Siluer , Gemmes , and pretious stones , and all other whatsoever , be it of Stones , Mettalls , or of any other thing , or matter whatsoever , found , or to bee found within the Countrey , Iles , and limits aforesaid . And Furthermore the Patronages and Aduowsons of all Churches , which ( as Christian Religion shall encrease within the Countrey , Iles , Iletts , and limits aforesaid ) shall happen hereafter to bee erected : together with licence and power , to build and found Churches , Chappell 's , and Oratories , in convenient and fit places within the premises , and to cause them to be dedicated , and consecrated according to the Ecclesiasticall Lawes of our Kingdome of England : Together with all and singular the like , and as ample rights , Iurisdictions , Priviledges , Prerogatives , Royalties , Liberties Immunities , Royall rights , and franchises of what kind soever temporall , as well by Sea , as by land , within the Countrey , Iles , Iletts , and limits aforesaid ; To have , exercise , use and enjoy the same , as amply as any Bishop of Durham , within the Bishoprick , or County Palatine of Durham , in our Kingdome of England , hath at any time heretofore had , held , used , or enjoyed , or of right ought , or might have had , held , used , or enjoyed . AND HIM the said now Lord Baltemore , his Heires and Assignes , Wee doe by these Presents for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , make , create , and constitute the true and absolute Lords , and Proprietaries of the Countrey aforesaid , and of all other the Premises , ( except before excepted ) saving alwayes , the faith and allegeance , and Soveraigne dominion due unto Vs , Our Heires and Successors . TO HAVE , hold , possesse , and enjoy the sayd Countrey , Iles , Iletts , and other the Premises , unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , to the sole and proper use and behoofe of him the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes for ever . TO BEE holden of Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , Kings of England , as of Our Castle of Windsor , in Our County of Berkshire , in free and common soccage , by fealty onely , for all seruices , and not in Capite , or by Knights seruice : YEELDING and paying therefore to Vs , our Heires and Successors , two Indian Arrowes of those parts , to be delivered at Our said Castle of Windsor , every yeere on the Tuesday in Easter weeke ; and also the fifth part of all Gold and Siluer Oare within the limits aforesaid , which shall from time to time happen to be found . NOW THAT the said Countrey thus by Vs granted , and described , may be eminent above all other parts of the said territory , and dignified with larger titles : Know yee that wee of our further grace , certaine knowledge , and meere motion , have thought fit to erect the same Countrey and Ilands into a Province , as out of the fullnesse of Our royall Power , and Prerogative , Wee doe , for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , erect , and incorporate them into a Province , and doe call it Mary land , and so from henceforth will have it called . AND FORASMVCH as Wee have hereby made , and ordained the foresaid now Lord Baltemore , the true Lord , and Proprietary of all the Province aforesaid : Know yee therefore moreover , that Wee , reposing especiall trust and confidence in the fidelitie , wisedome , Iustice , and Provident circumspection of the said now Lord Baltemore , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors ▪ doe grant free , full , and absolute power , by vertue of these Presents , to him and his heires , for the good and happy government of the said Province , to ordaine , make , enact , and under his and their seales to publish any Lawes whatsoever , appertaining either unto the publike State of the said Province , or unto the private utility of particular Persons , according unto their best discretions , of and with the aduise assent and approbation of the Free-men of the said Province , or the greater part of them ▪ or of their delegates or deputies , whom for the enacting of the said Lawes , when , and as often as neede shall require , We will that the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , shall assemble in such sort and forme , as to him or them shall seeme best : And the same lawes duly to execute upon all people , within the said Province , and limits thereof , for the time being , or that shall be constituted under the government , and power of him or them , either sayling towards Mary-land , or returning from thence toward England or any other of Ours , or forraine Dominions , by imposition of Penalties , Imprisonment , or any other punishment ; yea , if it shall be needfull , and that the quality of the offence require it , by taking away member or life , either by him the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , or by his or their Deputies , Lievtenants , Iudges , Iustices , Magistrates , Officers , and Ministers to be ordained or appointed , according to the Tenor , and true intention of these Presents : And likewise to appoint and establish any Iudges and Iustices , Magistrates and Officers whatsoever , at sea and Land , for what causes soever , and with what power soever , and in such forme , as to the said now Lord Baltemore , or his heires , shall seeme most conuenient : Also to remit , release , pardon , and abolish , whether before Iudgement , or after , all crimes or offences whatsoever , against the said Lawes : and to doe all and every other thing or things , which unto the compleate establishment of Iustice , unto Courts , Praetories , and Tribunals , formes of Iudicature and maners of proceeding , do belong : although in these Presents , expresse mention be not made thereof , and by Iudges by them delegated , to award Processe , hold Pleas , and determine in all the said Courts and Tribunalls , all actions , suits , and causes whatsoever , as well criminall as civill , personall , reall , mixt , and praetoriall ; which laws , so as aforsaid to be published , Our pleasure is , and so Wee enioyne , require , and command , shall be most absolute and available in Law , and that all the Leige people , and subjects of Vs , Our Heires and Successors , do obserue and keepe the same inuiolably , in those parts , so farre as they concerne them , under the paines therein expressed , or to be expressed : Provided neverthelesse , that the said Lawes be consonant to reason , and be not repugnant or contrary , but as neere as conueniently may be , agreeable to the Lawes , Statutes , Customes , and Rights of this our Kingdome of England . AND FORASMVCH , as in the Government of so great a Province , suddaine accidents doe often happen , whereunto it will be necessary to apply a remedy , before the Free-holders of the said Province , their Delegates , or Deputies , can be assembled to the making of Lawes , neither will it be conuenient , that instantly upon every such emergent occasion , so great a multitude should be called together : Therefore for the better government of the said Province , Wee will and ordaine , and by these Presents for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , doe grant unto the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , that the said now Lord Baltemore and his heires , by themselues , or by their Magistrates and Officers in that behalfe duely to be ordained as aforesaid , may make and constitute , fit and wholesome Ordinances , from time to time , within the said Province , to be kept and obserued , as well for the preservation of the Peace , as for the better government of the people there inhabiting , and publikely to notifie the same to all persons , whom the same doth , or any way may concerne ; which Ordinances , Our pleasure is , shall be obserued inviolably within the said Province , under the paines therein to bee expressed . So as the said Ordinances be consonant to reason , and be not repugnant nor contrary , but so farre as conveniently may be , agreeable with the Lawes and Statutes of Our Kingdome of England , and so as the said Ordinances be not extended , in any sort to bind , charge , or take away the right or interest of any person , or persons , of , or in their Life , Member , Free-hold , Goods , or Chattells . FVRTHERMORE , that this new Colony may the more happily encrease by the multitude of people resorting thither , and may likewise be the more strongly defended from the incursions of Saluages , or other enemies , Pyrates and Robbers : Therefore Wee , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , doe give and grant by these Presents , Power , licence , and liberty unto all the liege people , and subjects , both present , and future , of Vs , Our Heires , and Successors ( excepting those who shall be specially forbidden ) to transport themselues and families unto the said Province , with conuenient shipping ▪ and fitting provisions , and there to settle themselues , dwell and inhabite , and to build , and fortifie Castles , Forts , and other places of strength for the publike , and their owne private defence , at the appointment of the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , the Statute of fugitives , or any other whatsoever , to the contrary of the premises , in any wise notwithstanding . AND WEE will also , and of Our more speciall grace , for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , wee doe straightly enioyne , constitute , ordaine , and command , that the said Province shall be of Our Allegiance , and that all and singular the Subjects , and Liege people of Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , transported , or to be transported into the said Province , and the children of them , and of such as shall descend from them , there already borne , or hereafter to be borne , bee , and shall be Denizens , and Lieges of Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , of Our Kingdome of England , and Ireland , and be in all things held , treated , reputed , and esteemed as the liege faithfull people of Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , borne within Our Kingdome of England : and likewise any Lands , Tenements , Revenues , Seruices , and other hereditaments whatsoever , within Our Kingdome of England , and other Our Dominions , may inherite , or otherwise purchase , receive , take , have , hold ▪ buy , and possesse , and them may occupy , and enjoy , give , sell , aliene , and bequeath , as likewise , all Liberties , Franchises , and Priviledges , of this Our Kingdome of England , freely , quietly , and peaceably , have and possesse , occupy and enjoy , as Our liege people , borne , or to be borne within Our said Kingdome of England , without the let , molestation , vexation , trouble , or grievance of Vs , Our Heires and Successors : any Statute , Act , Ordinance , or Provision to the contrary hereof notwithstanding . AND FVRTHERMORE , That Our Subjects may be the rather encouraged to undertake this expedition , with ready and cheerefull minds ; KNOW YEE , that We of Our speciall grace , certaine knowledge , and meere motion , doe give and grant , by vertue of these presents , aswell unto the said now Lord Baltemore and his Heires , as to all other that shall from time to time repaire unto that province , with a purpose to inhabite there , or to trade with the Natives of the said Province , full licence to Lade and Fraight in any Ports whatsoever , of Vs , Our Heires and Successors , and into the said Province of Maryland , by them , their servants or assignes , to transport , all and singular , their Goods , Wares , and Merchandize ; as likewise all sorts of graine whatsoever and any other things whatsoever , necessary for food or clothing ( not prohibited by the Lawes and Statutes of our Kingdomes and Dominions to bee carried out of the said kingdomes ) without any lett , or molestation of Vs , Our Heires , or Successors , or of any of the officers of Vs , Our Heires , or Successors ; ( saving alwayes , to Vs , Our Heires and Successors , the Impositions , Customes , and other duties and payments for the said Wares and Merchandise ) any Statute , Act , Ordinance or other thing whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding . AND because in so remote a Country , and situate amongst so many barbarous nations , the incursions aswell of the salvages themselves , as of other enemies , pyrates and robbers , may probably be feared : Therefore We have given , and for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , doe give power by these presents , unto the now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , by themselves , or their Captaines , or other their officers , to Leauy , Muster and Traine , all sorts of men , of what condition , or wheresoever borne , in the said Province of Mary-land for the time being , and to make warre , and to pursue the Enemies and Robbers aforesaid , aswell by sea as by land , yea , even without the limits of the said Province , and ( by Gods assistance ) to vanquish and take them , and being taken , to put them to death by the Law of warre , or to save them at their pleasure , and to doe all and every other thing which unto the charge and office of a Captaine Generall of an Army belongeth , or hath accustomed to belong , as fully and freely , as any Captaine Generall of an army hath ever had the same . ALSO , Our Will and Pleasure is , and by this Our Charter , We doe give unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires , and assignes , full power , liberty , and authority , in case of Rebellion , Tumult , or Sedition , if any should happen ( which God forbid ) either upon the land within the Province aforesaid , or upon the maine sea , in making a voyage thither , or returning from thence , by themselues , or their captains , deputies or other officers , to be authorized under their seales for that purpose ( to whom we also , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , doe give and grant by these presents , full power and authority ) to exercise Martiall Law against mutinous and seditious persons of those parts , such as shall refuse to submit themselves to his , or their governement , or shall refuse to serve in the warres , or shall flie to the Enemy , or forsake their Ensignes , or be loyterers , or straglers , or otherwise how soever offending against the Law , Custome , and Discipline military , as freely , and in as ample manner and forme , as any Captaine generall of an army by vertue of his office might , or hath accustomed to use the same . FVRTHERMORE , That the way to honors and dignities , may not seeme to be altogether precluded and shut up , to men well borne , and such as shall prepare themselves unto this present Plantation , and shall desire to deserve well of Vs , and Our Kingdomes , both in peace and war , in so farre distant and remote a Countrey : Therefore We , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , doe give free , and absolute power , unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , to conferre favours , rewards , and honours , upon such inhabitants within the Province aforesaid , as shall deserve the same ; and to invest them , with what titles and dignities soever , as he shall thinke fit , ( so as they be not such as are now used in England ) As likewise to erect and incorporate , Townes into Boroughes and Boroughs into Cities , with convenient priuiledges and immunities , according to the merit of the inhabitants , and the fitnesse of the places , and to doe all and every other thing or things , touching the premises , which to him , or them , shall seeme meete and requisite ; albeit they be such as of their owne nature might otherwise require a more speciall commandement and warrant , then in these Presents is expressed . WEE will also , and by these Presents , for Vs Our Heires and Successors , We doe give and grant licence , by this Our Charter , unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , and to all the inhabitants and dwellers in the Province aforesaid , both present and to come , to import , or unlade , by themselves , or their servants factors , or assignes , all Merchandizes and goods whatsoever , that shall arise of the fruits and commodities of the said Province , either by land or sea , into any of the ports of Vs , Our Heires and Successors , in Our kingdomes of England , or Ireland , or otherwise to dispose of the said goods , in the said Ports , and if need be , within one yeere next after the unlading of the same , to lade the said merchandizes and goods againe , into the same or other ships , and to export the same into any other Countreys , either of our Dominion or forreigne , ( being in Amity with Vs , Our Heires and Successors ) Provided alwayes , that they pay such Customes , Impositions ▪ Subsidies and Duties for the same , to Vs , Our Heires and Successors , as the rest of Our Subjects of Our Kingdome of England , for the time being , shall be bound to pay : beyond which , We will not that the inhabitants of the foresaid Province of Mary-land , shall be any way charged . AND furthermore , of Our more ample and speciall Grace , certaine knowledge , and meere motion , We doe , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , grant unto the said now Lord Baltemore ▪ his heires and assignes full and absolute power and authority , to make , erect , and constitute ▪ within the Province of Mary-land , and the Iles and Iletts aforesaid , such , and so many Sea-ports , Harbours , Creekes , and other places , for discharge and unlading of goods and merchandises , out of Ships , Boates , and other vessells , and lading them , and in such and so many places , and with such Rights , Iurisdictions , Liberties and Priviledges unto the said ports belonging , as to him or them shall seeme most expedient . And that all and singular the Ships , Boats , and other Vessells , which shall come for merchandize and trade unto the said Province , or out of the same shall depart ; shall be laden and unladen only at such Ports as shall be so erected and constituted by the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires or assignes , any Vse , Custome , or other thing to the contrary notwithstanding ; saving alwayes unto Vs , Our heires and Successors , and to all the Subjects ( of Our Kingdome of England and Ireland ) of Vs , Our Heires and Successors free liberty of fishing for Sea-fish , aswell in the Sea , Bayes , Inletts , and navigable Rivers as in the Harbours , Bayes and Creekes of the Province aforesaid , and the Priviledges of salting and drying their fish on the shore of the said Province ; and for the same cause , to cut and take underwood , or twiggs there growing , and to build Cottages and Shedds necessary in this behalfe , as they heretofore have , or might reasonably have used ; which Liberties and Priviledges , neverthelesse , the Subjects aforesaid , of Vs , Our Heires and Successors , shall enjoy without any notable dammage , or injury , to be done to the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires , or assignes , or to the dwellers and inhabitants of the said Province , in the Ports , Creekes and shores aforesaid , and especially in the woods and Copses growing within the said Province : And if any shall doe any such dammage , or injury , he shall incurre the heavy displeasure of Vs , Our Heires and Successors , the punishment of the Lawes ; and shall moreover make satisfaction . WEE doe furthermore , will , appoint , and ordaine , and by these Presents , for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , We doe grant unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , that he the said Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , may from time to time for ever , have and enjoy the Customes and Subsidies , in the Ports , Harbours , and other Creekes and places aforesaid , within the Province aforesaid ; payable , or due for merchandizes and wares , there to be laded or unladed , the said Customes and Subsidies to be reasonably assessed ( upon any occasion ) by themselves and the people there , as aforesaid ; to whom we give power by these Presents for Vs , Our Heires and Successors upon just cause ▪ and in a due proportion , to assesse and impose the same . AND FVRTHER , of Our speciall grace , and of Our certaine knowledge , and meere motion , Wee have given granted , and confirmed , and by these Presents for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , doe give , grant , and confirme unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , full and absolute licence , power , and authoritie , that hee the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , from time to time hereafter for ever , at his , or their will , and pleasure , may assigne , aliene , grant , demise , or enfeoffe of the Premises so many , and such parts and parcells , to him or them that shall be willing to purchase the same , as they shall thinke fit , TO HAVE and to hold to them the sayd person , or persons , willing to take or purchase the same , their heires and assignes in fee simple , or fee taile , or for terme of life , or lives , or yeeres , to bee held of the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires , and assignes , by such seruices , customes , and rents , as shall seeme fit to the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes ; and not immediately of Vs , Our Heires or Successors : and to the same person or persons , and to all and every of them . Wee doe give and grant by these Presents for Vs , Our Heires and Successors , licence , authoritie , and power , that such person or persons may take the premises , or any parcell thereof , of the foresaid now Lord Baltemore ▪ his heires or assignes , and the same hold to themselues , their heires , or assignes , ( in what estate of inheritance soever , in fee simple , or in fee taile , or otherwise , as to them , and the now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , shall seeme expedient ) of the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes ; the statute made in the Parliament of Edward , Sonne of King Henry , late King of England , Our Predecessor , commonly called the Statute Quia emptores terrarum , lately published in Our Kingdome of England , or any other Statute , Acte , Ordinance , Vse , Law , or Custome , or any other thing , cause , or matter thereupon heretofore had , done published , ordained , or provided to the contrary , in any wise notwithstanding ; And by these Presents , Wee give , and grant licence unto the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , to erect any parcells of land within the Province aforesaid , into Mannors , and in every of the said Mannors , to have , and to hold a Court Baron , with all things whatsoever , which to a Court Baron doe belong , and to have and hold viewe of Franck-pledge , ( for the conseruation of the peace , and the better government of those Parts ▪ ) by themselues or their stewards , or by the Lords for the time being of other Mannors , to bee deputed , when they shall bee erected : and in the same to use all things belonging to View of Franck-Pledge . AND FVRTHER , Our pleasure is , and by these Presents , for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , wee doe covenant and grant to and with the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes ; That Wee , Our Heires and Successors , shall at no time hereafter , set , or make , or cause to be set , any Imposition , Custome , or other Taxation , Rate , or Contribution whatsoever , in or upon the dwellers and inhabitants of the foresaid Province , for their Lands , Tenements , goods or Chattells within the said Province , or in or upon any goods or merchandizes , within the said Province , or to be laden , or unladen within any the Ports or harbours of the said Province : And Our pleasure is , and for Vs , Our Heires , and Successors , Wee charge and command , that this Our Declaration shall be hence forward from time to time received , and allowed in all Our Courts , and before all the Iudges of Vs Our Heires and Successors , for a sufficient and lawfull discharge payment , and acquittance ; Commanding all and singular , our Officers and Ministers of Vs , our Heires and Successors , and enjoyning them upon paine of Our high displeasure , that they doe not presume at any time to attempt any thing to the contrary of the premises , or that they doe in any sort with stand the same , but that they be at all times ayding and assisting , as is fitting , unto the said now Lord Baltemore , and his heires , and to the Inhabitants , and Merchants of Maryland aforesaid , their seruants , ministers , factors and assignes , in the full use and fruition of the benefit of this Our Charter . AND FVRTHER , Our pleasure is , and by these Presents for Vs , our Heires and Successors , VVee doe grant unto the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes , and to the Tenants , and Inhabitants of the said Province of Mary-land , both present , and to come , and to every of them , that the said Province , Tenants , and Inhabitants of the said Colony or Countrey , shall not from henceforth bee held or reputed as a member , or a part of the land of Virginia , or of any other Colony whatsoever , now transported , or hereafter to be transported , nor shall be depending on , or subject to their government in any thing , from whom Wee doe separate that , and them , and Our pleasure is , by these Presents that they bee separated , and that they be subject immediately to Our Crowne of England , as depending thereof for ever . AND IF PERCHANCE hereafter it should happen , that any doubts or questions should arise , concerning the true sence and understanding of any word , clause , or sentēce contained in this Our present Charter , Wee will , ordaine , and command , that at all times , and in all things , such Interpretation bee made thereof , and allowed in any of Our Courts whatsoever , as shall be judged most aduantagious , and favourable unto the the said now Lord Baltemore , his heires and assignes . PROVIDED alwayes , that no Interpretation bee admitted thereof , by which Gods Holy and Truely Christian Religion , or the allegeance due unto Vs , Our Heires and Successors , may in any thing suffer any prejudice , or diminution . ALTHOVGH expresse mention bee not made in these Presents , of the true yeerely value , or certainty of the premises , or of any part thereof , or of other gifts and grants , made by Vs , Our Heires , and Predecessors , unto the said now Lord Baltemore , or any Statute , Acte , Ordinance , Provision , Proclamation , or restraint heretofore had , made , published , ordained , or provided , or any other thing , cause , or matter whatsoever to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding . IN WITNESSE whereof , Wee have caused these Our Letters to bee made Pattents . Witnesse Our selfe at Westminster , the Twentieth day of Iune , In the Eighth yeere of Our Reigne . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A07165-e210 Patowmeck , is a great River of the Province of Maryland ▪ on which they intend●d , to seate the first Colony . So called from the aboundance of that Fowle there . The Dove , and one hyred in Virgin●a . So they call their Princes . So they call the chiefe men of Accompt amongst them . * A tearme they use for their Boates. Their Religion . Notes for div A07165-e11450 The bounds . Iurisdiction of a Count Palatine . Tenure . Rent . Power to enact Lawes . Licence to goe to Mary land . People borne in Maryland , made Denizens of England . Lincence to transport goods and merchandise Power of warr and peace . Martiall Law. Power to conferre honor . Power to create Tenures . 
A30076	----	Virginia impartially examined, and left to publick view, to be considered by all iudicious and honest men under which title is comprehended the degrees from 34 to 39, wherein lyes the rich and healthfull countries of Roanock, the now plantations of Virginia and Mary-land ... / by William Bullock, Gent. Bullock, William, b. 1617? This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A30076 of text R4071 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B5428). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 148 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A30076 Wing B5428 ESTC R4071 12246553 ocm 12246553 56957 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30076) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56957) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 130:9) Virginia impartially examined, and left to publick view, to be considered by all iudicious and honest men under which title is comprehended the degrees from 34 to 39, wherein lyes the rich and healthfull countries of Roanock, the now plantations of Virginia and Mary-land ... / by William Bullock, Gent. Bullock, William, b. 1617? [12], 66 p. Printed by John Hammond ..., London : 1649. Reproduction of original in British Library. Item incorrectly listed in reel guide with location 130:10. eng Virginia -- Description and travel. Virginia -- Economic conditions. Maryland -- Description and travel. Maryland -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. A30076 R4071 (Wing B5428). civilwar no Virginia impartially examined, and left to publick view, to be considered by all iudicious and honest men. Under which title, is comprehende Bullock, William 1649 25529 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2006-01 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion VIRGINIA Impartially examined , and left to publick view , to be considered by all iudicious and honest men . Under which Title , is comprehended the Degrees from 34 to 39 , wherein lyes the rich and healthfull Countries of Roanock , the now Plantations of Virginia and Mary-land . Looke not upon this BOOKE , as those that are set out by private men , for private ends ; for being read , you 'l find , the publick good is the Authors onely aime . For this Piece is no other then the Adventurers or Planters faithfull Steward , disposing the Adventure for the best advantage , advising people of all degrees , from the highest Master , to the meanest Servant , how suddenly to raise their fortunes . Peruse the Table , and you shall finde the way plainely layd downe . By WILLIAM BVLLOCK , Gent. 19 April , 1649. Jmprimatur , Hen. Whaley . LONDON : Printed by John Hammond , and are to be sold at his house over-against S. Andrews Church in Holborne . 1649. To the Right Honourable , the Earle of Arundel and Surrey , and the Lord Baltamore . Right Honourable , HAD those worthy Gentlemen been so happie , to have laboured for the setling a iust & equall Government , and designing the best advantages , as in discovering the Countrey , this labour had beene spared ; Wherefore he humbly prayes , that you 'l looke on this Piece as through a Prospective , by which you have these places rendred at a neerer distance , & you may easily find the impediments of their happinesse ; which , with as much ease as turning of the Glasse , you may remove farre off , or out of sight : I must confesse , 't is some boldnesse for a private person to deale with Governments ; but when you shall finde I speake your thoughts , for having lustice impartially dealt , and this from a smarting sence of iniustice done , I am confident you 'l excuse me , and the rather , for that I have shortned your Lordships studies , which as I have often heard , are for settling such a Government in these places , as might keep the Ballance even : and if your Lordships , upon perusall , shall find me onely to aime at the Generall good , I am confident you 'l owne me to be , Your Honours humble servant , WILL : BVLLOCK . TO THE GOVERNOVR AND Councell of Virginia , Health and Prosperity . Gentlemen , WHat your rules of Government or Justice now are I know not , but what they were you 'll find in the ensuing discourse , wherein I strike at no mans person , but at the generall abuse . I can speak knowingly of some of your indeavours in former times for Reformation ; to which you 'll find the way laid down , which may be done without eclipsing any power above you : it is proposed for absolute Freemen , or a people under a higher power ; 't is a becomming garment , and strongly put together : if you shall put it on , it will beautifie the body of your little Common-Wealth , and make all men in love to dwell with you . When you have read this over , you 'll find my love hath swallowed up my losse , and that there 's nothing more desired , then the flourishing prosperity of unparalelled Virginia , by Your loving friend and Servant , William Bullock . To his much esteemed Friends , M. Samuel Vassell , Captaine Richard Cranley , Captaine Thomas Davis , Captaine Benjamin Cranley , Captaine William Ryder , Captaine Peter Andrews , and the rest of the Gentlemen Adventurers to the English Plantations beyond Sea . Most loving Friends , DIvers of you having been pleased , to think me able to advise in Cases of this nature , ( when in truth , I have been more inabled by your questions put , then you could by my resolves ) I determined to joyn my own experience with such Collections I had made from you , to compose a Tract , which might be usefull ; wherein I intended to shew , how Love , Profit , and Pleasure might be raised , and after maintained by a sweet and orderly Government ; and this is that which I present yee : sure I am , if you weigh it well , 't will be like a pleasant Garden , where you may gather simples for many speciall uses : and although the Scene be laid in Virginia , yet it may be applied to divers other places . Pray believe , I have not done this for the advantage of telling you in Print , I am your Servant ; but the necessity of a Work of this nature , at this time , there never being any before , spur'd me on : And since in this , I do but trace your steps , in labouring for the publick good , I doubt not but you 'll entertain it kindly , and give the Author leave to style himselfe , Your truly loving friend , Will : Bullock . To his much honored Friends , the Knights and Gentlemen that importuned this Worke . HAD you given me more time , I should have been larger in your satisfaction , but this is what six nights could produce , which time you know is all I had ; and of this , the recollecting and reading my ancient studies took up much : but what is done ( upon examination ) you 'l find is clear and true : and having finished the work , feare ( lest some materiall thing should be omitted ) would not let me sleep , when at last I found I had forgot to tell you that I am , Your faithfull friend and servant , William Bullock . TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , THis small Worke is undertaken for the generall good , as well of the Inhabitants , as the Adventurers , and therefore requires a familiar pen , and plain matter , more then height of style : the Author had rather do good , then be commended ; therefore refused to let the Work be ushered in by the commendation of others : he is not ignorant , what a slight esteem this place hath amongst the generality of the people , and knowes a good name is sooner lost then recovered , and that when men joyn with common fame to destroy a good Work , the Devill hath got a victory ; wherein 't is extreamly considerable , how great an enemy he hath alwayes been to the Planting of the Gospell , especially , in places where ( as here ) the Natives own him for their God : Therefore let no man wonder , the good of this place hath been so much obstructed , since now they know by whom . I have in this place lost some thousands of pounds , yet cannot harbour an ill opinion , since I am fully satisfied , the fault was onely in the men I trusted , and this hath been every losers condition : wherefore let the Countrey suffer no longer under our hard censures ; Good Laws duly executed , will make good men , and quickly change the aspect of these places , there wanting nothing else under God to make them flourish . Ambition , amongst other things , hath been none of the least hinderance : Therefore he doth advise all such as intend to be labourers in this Harvest , to study meeknesse , and the generall good : for if it be well considered , 't is much better to be equall to , then a Justice of Peace , in which sense he speakes himself ; and if thou beest such , then he 's thine , William Bullock . The principall Motive , that drew the Author to this Worke , was , THat finding many Gentlemen have unsetled themselves , with a desire to better their fortunes in remote places , and in this condition , inquisitive after the severall Plantations abroad , to the end they might make choice of the best , in which they are much troubled with the various relations both by books and men , whose onely aime is to draw all men to themselves ; and to further that Work , are liberall to abuse all other places but their own : by which means men are disperst abroad in severall small numbers , at great distances from each other , which is very uncomfortable and disccusolate , whereas if they had been all directed to any one good place , they might have been in this time a great and flourishing people : and finding also ( without disparaging of other places ) that this Countrey of Virginia is abundantly stored with what is by all men aimed at , viz. Health and Wealth , so that there wants nothing to their happinesse that go over , but good Instructions , which were never yet endeavoured , more then to shew the place ; I thought that man that should kindly take the stranger by the hand , and lead him to it , shewing him not onely the richest Mines , but also how to dig them , would deserve much thanks . I cannot omit , by way of Caution to my deere Countrey-men , to admonish them , That at this time there is much strugling to draw men to new Plantations , never yet seated ; and if they will peruse the books that have been set forth in the Infancy of the most of our English Plantations abroad , they shall see with what losse and dangers they have beene setled ; viz. by having their ships cast away , for want of knowledge of the place ; by want of food , till supplies ; by strange diseases , never before heard of ; by Divisions and Factions amongst themselves , and an innumerable of other Incidents happening to them , whereby the places have beene severall times deserted , and again Planted , before ever we could keep our footing . Wherefore , I shall advise all men to make use of other mens wofull experience , and to dispose themselves to such places as are already Planted , where all difficulties are now overcome . THE TABLE . SECTION I. THe Lands and Bounds — in 1. Reanock . page 2. 2. Virginia . The temperature of the Ayre — 3. Mary-land . What this Countrey affords , of Beasts , Fowles , Birds , and Fish , for foode , and commoditie . — viz. 1. Beasts for foode . p. 4. 2. Beasts of prey . 5 3. Fowles and Birds for foode . ibid. 4. Birds for delight . 6 5. Birds of prey . ibid. 6. Fish , for foode and commoditie . ibid. 7. For present use , and spending . ibid. What Trees , Fruits , Rootes , and Plants , are naturally found in this Countrey . What English Provisions , and what stores are there at this time . ibid. What Commodities are here found , growing from Nature . 8 SECT. II. The true reason , how this Countries prosperitie hath beene hindered , which is tearmed the Countries Disease , which hath beene — viz. 1. By the Government . p. 10 2. By the Commoditie that they have alwayes made their Staple . 11 3. By not raysing Commodities , to drive a Trade for Ships . ibid. 4. By miscarriage of good designes for Staple Commodities . 12 5. By the Indians . ibid. 6. By malitious slanders . 13 7. By the unfitnesse of the people transported . 14 SECT. III. How the Countrey may be recovered . — viz 1. By an equall Government ; and that Government proposed . p. 18 2. By raysing Commodities , for the constant imployment of Shipping ; which hath made New-England and Barbado's flourish , and will quickly doe this , there being much more advantage in the place . 30 3. By fixing upon Corne , Rice , Rape-seed , and Flax ; and all the rest of the rich Commodities examined , & how and when to be falne upon , but for the present layd by , with the reasons . 33 SECT. IV. A Scale , whereby , after the proportion of 60. li. stock , all men may know how to lay out their money for advantage . — viz. 1. How they shall lay it out in England . p. 35 2. How they shall dispose of themselves when they come over into the Countrey . 36 3. What & how much ground they shal plough and sowe , and with what . 38 4. What their first years Crop may produce in the Countrey . 40 5. If they will send it for England , what it shall produce there , and how to insure it . 42 6. What they may be worth the third yeare . ibid. A great incouragement to people of all degrees . 43 SECT. V. How Passengers may bee best transported , for Health , and Charge . — viz. 1. By the old way , with the convenience and inconvenience . p. 46 2. How to goe in the old way , and yet save a third part of the Charge . 48 3. A Victualling proposed for the Planter , in his Voyage thither . 49 4. To goe by New-England Ships . 50 5. The best , and the neerest way , to goe by the New-found-land Ships , in March , April , or May , where you may goe at halfe the old Charges . ibid. When the Gentlemen are over in the Countrey , how they shall dispose of themselves till they be setled . 51 A great Incouragement both for Masters and Servants . — Shewing , How Masters shall imploy their Servants to their best profit , without their oversight , or trouble . 53 How Servants shall worke for their Masters , and themselves , without hard labour . 54 SECT. VI . How to reclaime the Indians . — viz. 1. Wherein is first considered Love p. 54 2. Force . 55 It being not to be done either of these two wayes , 3. A third way is proposed . ibid. SECT. VII . An Advice to the Adventurer . pag. 60 An Advice to the Planter . ibid. An Advice to Servants . 62 The Authors offer to all men ; by which they 'l finde he 's unbyast , and in this Worke hath no private ends . He freely offereth to all that shall be desirous to be further satisfied , concerning any particular mentioned in this Booke , or shall meet with any Objections to any thing therein propounded , to repaire to the Author , who will cleare all Doubts , and shew them the best and newest Draught , or Plot , of the Countrey . Reade this first , the VVorke next . BEfore you cast your eye upon the Worke it self , look stedfastly upon the Author ( and as thou likest him give him credit ) whilst he tells thee that he was never in this Place himself he writes of with such considence ; and therefore before he began , he had many strugling thoughts within him , perswading and disswading . But when he considered , it is no new thing , out of collections to make up the Historie of a Kingdom ; And that the Work is not so much to set out the Country ( it having been already done by many experienced men ) as to take off that Odium , that malitious tongues have thrown upon it ; By discovering the true grounds and reason why the prosperitie thereof hath beene so long obstructed , and to apply a perfect cure to it : As also having Warrant , that the Places are what he sets them forth , from the discoveries of M. Heriot , M. Laine , and Captaine Smith , Printed neere forty yeares since , and divers severall Bookes lately Printed ; and also , having discoursed severally , and at severall times , with Captaine Mathewes , Captaine Peirce , Captaine Willoughby , Captaine Clabourne , and divers others the principall men of that Country , here in England , about nine yeares since , and his own father living there above twelve years , besides Captaine Andrewes , Captaine Douglas , Captaine Pryn , Captaine Russell , and divers other Captaines and Masters of Ships , that have constantly used that Trade ; and lastly , 20 yeares experience of his own , bought with 5000. li. he hopes all cause of doubt will be layd aside . SECTION I. THere having beene already so many Bookes publisht of Gods blessings upon these Places both for Health and Riches , I shall not need to trouble the Reader therewith ; the rather , for that the principall end of this Worke is , Man-Midwife like , to preserve the Mother already in Travell , and bring the Child lively into the World , advising how to cherish it in the growth , untill it have strength to provide it selfe , wherefore I shall but give a short touch of them : And first , Of the Lands and Bounds . THe Continent is upon the East bounded with the North and East Sea , garnished with many delicate Islands of severall Magnitudes , and to the West it hath no bounds , untill you come to the West and South Sea , which is many miles over : on the South side is many thousand miles of Land ; on the North is Land to New-England , and many thousand miles further : the distance betweene Mary-land and New-England , is not above 200 miles by Land , and in this distance there are many English planted , insomuch , that there are Posts which go by Land betweene Virginia and New-England . The Country is full of Hills and Dales , and fine Prospects , and towards the Sea in Virginia very levell , yet not without pleasant ascendings , and descendings , but not of height to be called Hills : the body of the Country from the River is generally woody , but not like ours in England , for they are so cleare from Under-woods , that one may be seen above a mile and a half in the Wood , and the Trees stands at that distance , that you may drive Carts or Coaches between the thickest of them , being clear from boughs a great height , yet in the Summer they agree that the Sun shall injure none that puts himself under their protection , whilst he refresheth himself with Strawberries & Grapes of a most delicious taste , which grow there in abundance . There be many fair Navigable Rivers , Rivelets and Springs , imbrodered with fresh Marshes and Medows , very delightfull to the prospect , sending forth exceeding sweet and pleasant savours that perfume the Ayre , from the Sasafras , Strawberrie , & naturall Flowers ; all which well considered , this place may well deserve the name of the New-Paradice . Whosoever desires to see the Draught of this Country , may looke into Smiths Travells , or into Mercators Atlas , and there he shall see the whole Continent . The soyle is a rich black Mould , for two foot deep , and under it a Loame , of which they make a fine Brick , and with it plaister their Houses within , & cover it over with Lime made of Oyster-shells , which is much harder and more durable then our Lime in England , made of Chaulke , and of which there is plenty : the out-side of their Houses they commonly cover with Board , or case them with Brick . The next in consideration , is the temperature of the Ayre . TO speak first of the most Southerly Climat , viz. from the degree of 34 to 36 , the Aire is extream pleasant & wholsome , as it was found by M. Ralph Laine , M. Heriot and others , who with their Company sat down upon the Island of Roanock , which is a little to the Southward of that place in Virginia , where now the English are planted , in the year 1585 , and continued there one year : the Winter is very little , but 't is to be observed , that as you passe from one degree to th' other Northerly , the Winter growes stronger and longer ; this place is but now upon Planting . In that part of Virginia , where now the English inhabite , which is under the degree of 37 , and part of 38 , the Ayre is pleasant and wholsome , especially to those that are seated above the flowing of the Salt water . But for such as are set downe within the flowing of the Salt water , it is much like in health as here in England upon the Salt Marshes , which are subject to Agues and Fevers : the Winter is not much above six weekes , which begins in December , and ends about the first of February . Mary-land is also very pleasant and wholsome , and is further Northerly , viz. part of 38 , and 39 , and therefore more cold ; the Winter longer then in Virginia , but nothing like our Winter in England : whence it is , that some men , in the Months of June , July , and August , finding their constitution of body not so well agreeing with heat , retyre themselves in those Months to Mary-land , which is but twelve houres passage by Boat from Virginia , and there enjoy perfect health , although sick when they left Virginia . What is in this place found , of Beasts , Fowles , Birds , Fish , Trees , Fruits , both for Food and Commoditie . Beasts for Food . Elkes , bigger then Oxen , excellent good meat , and the Hide good to make Buffe . Deere in abundance , excellent Venizon , and the Skinnes good Cloathing . Racoones , very good meat . Hares , Coneys , very good meat . Beaver , excellent meat , and the Furre Rich. Squirrells two sorts , good meat . Beasts of Prey , yet some of their Skinnes are valuable . Lyons , Beares , Leopards , But these and the Elkes are but seldome seene neere our English Plantation , their range being up in the Mountaines . Foxes , Wild Cats , Otters , Warme Furres . Martens , Minkes , Rich Furres . Wolves , but very few . Poulcats . Weasells . Musk-Rats , so called , for that their Codds are stronger sented then Musk-Codds from East India , and never to be worne out . There are other sorts of Beasts , but their names are not knowne to the English . Fowles and Birds for Food . Turkeys wild innumerable , weighing above 50. livre. weight . Heath Cocks , Pigeons , Partridges , Black Birds , Thrushes , Dottrells , Cranes , Hernes , Swans , Geese , Brants , Ducks , Widgeons , Oxeyes , Abundance , and exellent meat . Birds for delight , some for singing , others for sight . A Bird that sings after any Birds noat . Nightingales that sing sweetly . Red Birds . Blew Birds . Birds of Prey . Eagles . Hawkes of six severall sorts . Owles . There is many more that have no English names . The next is Fish . First , of those that are both Foode , and may be made a very good Commoditie , there being in their seasons infinite plentie . Drummes Codd Herrings Sturgion Salmon . Fish for present spending , and these are , Base Sheepshead Conger Eeles Trouts Mullets Playce Soales Mackerell Brett Shadd Perch Lampreyes Lobsters Shell Fish . Shrimpes Crey-fish Crabbs Oysters Cockles Muskles All these Fish for delicacie farre exceed the Fish in colder Climates : There are divers other Fish excellent good for foode , but for that they are strange to us , I omit them . And that you may not want Bread to all this good Cheare , there is plentie of Indian Wheat , Beanes , and Pease . Trees above twentie kindes , many no English names . Two sorts of Okes , Ashes , Walnut two sorts , Elmes , Cedar , Cipres , Mulberry trees , Chesnut trees , Plumme trees , Puchamine trees , Laurell , Cherries , Crahes , Vines , Sasafras . Fruits . Grapes , Plummes , Strawberries , Raspices , Maracokes ; Puchamines , Muskmelons , Pumpions , Apples , Peares , Quinces , Apricocks , Peaches , &c. There is all sorts of English Fruit trees , insomuch , that out of one Orchard hath beene made in one yeare fiftie Butts of Perry , and out of another thirtie Butts of Cyder . For Roots , there is , Potatoes , Parsnips , Onyons , Sparragras , Carrots , Turneps , Hartichokes , all sorts of Herbes for Physick or Pot ; all which grow without any such trouble as is taken for them in England , and for delicacie farre exceeding the best Gardens here in England . For English Provisions . There is above thirtie thousand Head of Cattell , and an infinite number of Hogges , in such plentie , that you may buy Beese and Porke under sixteene pence a Stone : Wheat and Barley is very cheape ; most of them brew their owne Beere , and have divers publique Brew-houses , that brew excellent Beere and Ale : Goats flesh , and Mutton , but not yet so plentifull , by reason they have not beene suffered to encrease , till of late yeares : There is all sorts of tame English Fowle . There is above two hundred Horses and Mares , and above seventie Asses ; these came thither but of late yeares . Naturall Commodities of the Countrey are , 1. Silke grasse . Of which , I have seene here in England drest , exceeding strong , and pure , fine like Silke , which without question would make strong Stuffes . A piece of Grogram was made of this Silk-grasse , and presented to Queene Elizabeth . Silke . In Roanock they found Silk-wormes bigger then Walnuts , and were informed by the Indians , that higher in the Countrey there were abundance , and bigger . Flax , and Hempe . Which differs something from ours in the Leafe and Stalke , but thought to be every way as good . Allum , Nitrum , Alumem plumeum . Are all to be had from a mightie Veine of Earth , that runnes all alongst the Sea Coast , on the Southermost part of Virginia . Wapock , Of the same value with Terra Sigelata . Pitch , Tarre , Rosin , Turpentine ; many Drugs ; Wine from three sorts of Grapes ; Oyle from Walnuts , and excellent sweet Oyle from three sorts of Berries , about the bignesse of Acrons ; divers sorts of Firre , Sivet Cats up Roanock River ; where is Pearle also to be had , Iron , Copper , Tynne , Lead , divers kinds of sweet Gummes , severall sorts of Dyes , Woad , and Sugar Canes , in Roanock . To which you may adde , they being now there , and which yeelds wonderfull increase , English Corne of all sorts , Rice , Flax , and Hempe , Pot-ashes , Rape-seed ; and to say no more , you shall not finde the Earth ungratefull for any thing you trust her with . And to encourage Gentlemen , that are desirous of winning honour , by making Discoveries of such places as may bring the greatest Wealth and Riches to their owne Countries , in which they shall not onely very much enrich themselves , but eternize their Names ; let them peruse M. Henry Briggs ( that famous Mathematician ) his Booke printed about 28 yeares since , wherein he makes it plaine , that a Trade from Virginia may be easily driven into the South and West Sea , lying on the backside of Virginia , not farre distant from thence , and so consequently to the East Indies , and this by Rivers that have their Rise in the same place , with the great Rivers of Virginia ; but as the Virginia Rivers empty themselves into the East or North Sea , so the other Rivers empty themselves into the West or South Sea . In the degrees of 34 , and 35 , they receive three Harvests in five Moneths of the Indian Corn from the self-same ground , viz. they sowe in Aprill , and reape in June ; sowe in June , and reape in July ; sowe in July , and reape in August . Virginia yeelds two Harvests in one yeare , viz. they reape their Wheat in July and then sowe Barley , and reape in October . Their increase is generall from 8 quarters to 12 quarters of an Acre . Their Indian Corne yields them above 250 quarters for one . English fruits that have been transported bear wonderfully , and twice as fair as in England , and in deliciousnesse farre exceeding what they were before ; their Apricocks and Peaches grow all on standing Trees , and not against Walls : Let this suffice for the Countrey . SECT. II. I Am in the next place , in order to the Cure , first to discover the Disease of this Country , and how contracted ; of which , The Government is the greatest of all ; for no wise man will either transport himselfe , or send his estate to such a place where is no setled Government , and wholsome Lawes to preserve mens lives and estates , and to maintaine honest commerce . The Government is , by Governour , Councell , and Assembly . The Governour is commonly a Stranger , sent from England , and is to last but three yeares , in which time , he must not be blamed , if he doe his owne Worke . Amongst other things , he can call Trustees and Debtors to be of the Councell , which puts the Adventurer to a stand . And this well considered , hath gone a great way in the Disease . For , by it Justice is stifled , and the Adventurer must never hope for Justice , since the Debtor is by the Governours favour , made both Judge and Party ; by which meanes 't is cleare , the greater the Aduenture the surer lost , for the Trustee shall be the sooner a Councellor . In these things I speake experimentally of such as were before , but doe not charge the present Governours , for by their care the Plantation is in some reasonable condition of recovery . Next , by the People . The Assembly in manner as it hath beene chosen , hath been mischievous , for they have not beene elected for their honesties and abilities , but by their great Port , although maintained with an Adventurers purse ; and such was the Assembly , when most of them being bound to pay Mony-Debts , made an Act of Assembly , that they should pay their Debts in Tobacco at 12. d. per li. when it was sold at the same time in the Countrey for one penny . The Laws were bad , and worse administred , by which meanes industrie was discouraged , and strifes countenanced . The Councells time , that should be better spent for the encouraging of others , taken up in hearing , but not determining unnecessary strifes . Next , the Disease growes by the Commoditie they have and doe make their Staple ; which , First , from the very infancy of the Plantation , they have made Tobacco their Staple , which hath been sent for England in such quantities , as many yeares there hath beene some hundred thousand pounds weight , not worth the fraught and custome , and by this means many a poore Planter hath been destroyed . Secondly , Tobacco being once in the ground , is never out of hand till in the Hogs-head ; and , which is the misery of it , the Moneths of June , July , and August , being the very height of the Summer , the poore Servant goes daily through the rowes of Tobacco stooping to worme it , and being over-heated he is struck with a Calenture or Feaver , and so perisheth : This hath been the losse of divers men . Thirdly , the Tobacco is ripe but once in the year , and Ships goe for Virginia at that time when they may have the Tobacco for their home-ward fraught , there being nothing else to lade them , which makes many here in England thinke , that it is a yeares Voyage to Virginia , whereas if there were other Commodities to lade Shipping , they might go and return in four or five Moneths at the most , by which meanes many a man that would willingly have gone away in March , had there beene Shipping to transport him , is of another minde , or hath otherwise settled himselfe before September comes , which is the usuall time of going . Fourthly , that by ships going in this manner , they are pestered with people , who thereby are very much indangered in their healths , and the passenger is at as much more charge in his transportation as otherwise he should be , for he payes 5 l. 10 s. for a mans passage , and keeping his men at charge in the Cookes Shops in Saint Katherines five or six weekes , stands him neare in 3 li. a man more , whereas , if ships were constantly going , it would not stand him in above 4 li. 10 s. a man . The Indians Treachery , like a malignant disease , hath hindred many friends from visiting it , for the massacre in 1622 , wherein was slain 350 , hath scared many people from coming to it , which if truly understood would not fright the meanest spirit , since the English , by reposing trust and confidence in the Indian , gave the opportunity , for it was not the strength of millions could injure them . And whosoever shall reade the relation of the massacre , set out 1622 , will find there is no danger in them , except you give them weapons , and stand still whilst they destroy you . And next , the miscarriage of good designes for Staple commodities hath added much , wherein I could instance in particular , by whom the designes of making Pot-ashes , Rape , and Walnut Orle , and other Staples , as also setting up Saw-Mills , were set on foot , and the particular reasons how they came to fail ; which was not for want of the Countries being plentifully stored with materialls , but by other casualties : the particuculars would take up too much room in this place ; My desire being to make this so short as the very essence of the matter will beare , that it may not tire but delight and fully satisfie the Reader : wherefore I will give you some few generalls , whereby such may be adminished , as shall come after , how to avoid the mischiefes they fell under . 1. The first is , that this Country being in it self so rich as is before set forth , many men ayming from small stocks to be suddenly rich , have spent themselves in courting their designs , and when all parties were agreed , not so much money left , as would procure the Licence to marrie . 2. Next , having built their designes upon some one Artificers life , his death hath brought destruction to the Worke . 3. Or the Worke being here formed and sent over , some principall part hath beene lost , or broken , and none in that Countrey able to repaire the losse , the Worke hath suffered . 4. Or else having fully outed themselves at the first , what they intended to adventure , and upon that expecting a suddaine and certaine returne , when in stead thereof they have beene saluted with a Bill of Exchange to pay , or a particular to provide a second supply ; and being put by their confident expectation , they fall into despaire , and since it will not come at the first pull , give it over . 5. They goe in partnership , and upon some pettie difference draw severall wayes , and let the designe to the ground . 6. A sixt is , that when men come fresh over , their Credits are sound , and so soone forget wherefore they came , idling out their time , till their new-contracted Debts overtake them , and so they and their designes are lost : And this I have knowne to be the losse of many a good designe . Malitious tongues hath impaired it much : For it hath beene a constant report amongst the ordinarie sort of people , That all those servants who are sent to Virginia , are sold as slaves : whereas the truth is , that the Merchants who send servants , and have no Plantations of their owne , doe onely transferre their Time over to others , but the servants serve no longer then the time they themselves agreed for in England : and this is an ordinarie course in England , and no prejudice or hurt to the servant . And lastly , the unfitnesse of the people transported for the Worke , or being fit , not well ordered , hath hindred the Countries recoverie very much . The usuall way of getting servants , hath been by a sort of men nick-named Spirits , who take up all the idle , lazie , simple people they can intice , such as have professed idlenesse , and will rather beg then work ; who are perswaded by these Spirits , they shall goe into a place where food shall drop into their mouthes : and being thus deluded , they take courage , and are transported . But not finding what was promised , their courage abates , & their minds being dejected , their work is according : nor doth the Master studie any way how to encourage them , but with sowre looks , for which they care not ; and being tyred with chasing himselfe , growes carelesse , and so all comes to nothing . More might be said upon this subject , were it fit : 't is most certaine , that one honest labouring husbandman shall doe more then five of these . SECT. III. HAving thus considered the Disease , and how contracted , I shall prescribe a plaine and easie way for the Recoverie , which shall be , first , by a wholsome and equall Government , that may incourage , delight , and secure all men . Before you enter into the Government , observe the Proposer , whom you shall finde more imployed about the Foundation then the Building , since 't is found , that the first failing , the second cannot stand : And that he may not appeare altogether ignorant of what he undertakes , 't is fit you should understand , that amongst other things he lookt into the Fabrick of Englands Lawes , and finding Reason the Key , he endeavoured to enter , where at the very first , his Reason quarrelled with that part of the Building . wherein the dissent of fee-simple estates was lodged , since the doore onely opened to let in the brothers of the whole bloud , but was shut against the brothers of the half , although they were the children of one father ; and that rather then let them in , though so neere , the estate must look an heire of the whole bloud , though he can but call Cousin at never so great a distance , who as it were shall snatch the estate away , as if the half brothers were all Bastards . And prying further into this part , he found many mischiefes depending on it ; to instance one for all : A man in povertie marries as poorely , and hath a sonne ; the Wife dyes , he after marries richly , and hath many children , purchaseth a fee-simple estate , then dyes : the sonne by the first venture , enters and dyes ; his Cousin , it matters not in what degrees distant , shall wipe the rest of the children of the estate which was brought by their owne mother . My reason told me , that the fathers owne children should be successively let in before the Cousin of the whole bloud : but being satisfied in knowing the harsh reason of this Law , which was onely to preserve the estate in the whole bloud in a right line ; he ventured further , desiring to understand the uniformitie , but met such contrarieties of Judgements & Opinions , both in Law and Equitie , upon the selfe-same Cases , occasioned by the strength of Reason , more prevayling with one Judge then another , & Rules in Pleading , accompanied with various Circumstances and Niceties , full of Intricacies , and multitudes of Officers and Offices , ( to know which severally , requires an Age ) had swell'd these Buildings to that vastnesse , that he plainely saw , it was not one mans whole lives studie could make him Master thereof ; all which proceeded from the mixture of the Laws of other Nations , who in severall times had power over this Kingdom : all which consider'd , made him retire , and to content himself in seeking upon what foundation this strange and Labyrinth-like building was erected , which he discovered to be politick reason , and then he thought whether ( since the ground-work in the general was so good , & those who had the Government so minded ) those parts of the foundation , that are so harsh and rugged , might not be altered and made more smooth and equall , and the building made to answer : but he found it could not be , without apparant danger to the whole , since so many with severall titles had built their estates upon it . Next , he apprehended to take the whole building down , and the foundation from the best of the materialls new laid , and then , whether men might not in the mean time , and untill the fabrick should be again erected , lodge their estates in some safe hand , to be delivered them back , after the structure finisht , by some generall and free title : he was presently answered ; That happily many in possession would willingly consent , but those interessed in estates Tayl , the heires of the whole bloud , and of the half , the heires according to severall Customes , the Lords of Manours , and their Customary Tenants , and many more of like nature , would never agree about the redelivery of them back . By which he perceived it was impossible to alter any of Englands Lawes , with Justice to all interests , onely some thing might be done to prevent the mischiefe that lay upon the Subject in the course and proceedings of the Lawes , and this no better way , then having in all times faithfull and able Lawyers , and that there might be some better way found out to make such as intend to professe the Law , to spend more time in their studies , before they undertake to advise men how to lose their estates . All which being weighed , he was resolved , that no structure could be so commodious and delightfull , as when it is carried up intire , with consideration , that in case the Family increase , there might be additions without defacing . Wherfore having by the means aforesaid a little knowledge of the foundation of Englands Laws , & having by experience found many mischiefs and inconveniencies to grow from severall parts thereof , he considered , whether he might not venture from thence to design a pleasant and intire building , wherewith all men ( not otherwise clog'd and fettered with estates , held by Ancient and intricate titles & Customes ) might be taken , and chearfully contribute to the work : & upon enquiry after a place to set his Frame upon , he found the forraigne Plantations were already hard at work about it ; but having surveyed their Draught , he clearly saw they had left too many doors for inconveniences , & which was worse , the foundation was mistaken , and so the higher they built , the more dangerous . All which was easy to be rectified , since in respect they were as yet but pin'd together with their interest under a common title , and slightly fastned with personall ties : being glad of this advantage , that possibly he might be the Author of so good a work , he chearfully undertooke the Modelling the same . And finding that Government is no other then the extraction of power into the hand of one or more , to the end it may be dispenced upon all occasions for the peoples good & safety , he considered , that those in whom the power rested , ought to be for wisdome , justice , and integrity , drawn from the very quintessence of the people , which must be done by a through knowledge of each other , whereby they would be able from amongst themselves , to set the best , the first step towards the Government , and they presently to have power over those that chose them , but not to be in the Chusers power to call back ; the highest power , after , shall by steps raise them according to their abilities , which you 'l find more plain in the following Government . The Medell of Government proposed . First , Before the going over of the Companie , they together with the Adventurers , to chuse thirteene able and fit men to be of the Councell . Secondly , That these shall from amongst themselves make choise of an able man to be Governour ; and this to be done by a Balletting Box , that it may never be knowne who was for , or against the Election . a Thirdly , That the Governour shall be elected in manner following ; viz. the eldest of the Councell to stand first singly for Election , but he to have no hand in it ; and in case the Election goe on the Negative , then the next of the Councell in senioritie to stand , and so every man of the Councell shall stand , untill the Governour be fixed . And in case the Electors shall be even , viz. six to six , it shall be taken in the Negative : But if through Faction the Negative shall goe round , so that no man be elected , then the eldest of the Councell , that first stood for the Election , shall be Governour ; b And he at the yeares end shall surrender up the Government , and sit at the Table as eldest of the Councell : c And then the Councell shall proceed to a new Election of the Governour for the ensuing yeare ; which shall be done in manner aforesaid , beginning first with him that was the late Governour . Fourthly , The Governour and Councell to agree upon some knowing man of the Law to be Secretarie . That the People may be satisfied of the equalitie of the Government , and that all men may be encouraged to studie the good of the Countrey , they shall finde steps raysing them to the Government . Wherefore I propose , That untill the Countrey shall be in a condition to be divided into Shires , Hundreds , and Parishes , the People shall be numbred by Freeholders ; and every fortie or fiftie Free-holders , more or lesse , according to the number that are neerest neighbours , shall be called a Division , by the name of the chiefest man inhabiting amongst them , or by some other name , as shall by the Councell be thought fit : And these to have power at a certaine day and place in every yeare , to meet within their owne Division , and then to make choice from amongst themselves of six able and fit men ; and their names being presented to the Governour , he by himselfe , in the presence of the Councell , shall appoint three out of the said six , who for the yeare following shall be stiled the Superintendents of that Division , and shall have such power as is hereafter provided : And at the yeares end , the people of every Division shall in like manner meet , and shall make choice of three more from amongst themselves , whose names , together with the last Superintendents , shall be presented to the Governour , and he shall out of them , in manner aforesaid , appoint three that shall be Superintendents for the following yeare : By this , the three first Superintendents , if found honest , may still continue . The Generall or Great Assembly shall consist of the said Superintendents , who at a certain day and place , every yeare , as shall be most convenient , without further Summons , shall meet in the Assembly , and in this Assembly , the Governour shall have the chief place , and the Councell to have places there according to their degrees . The Secretarie of State shall have a place under the Governour , and shall be Speaker in these Assemblies : the Governour , for that he is the Head , and hath a power above them all , shall not Vote ; but hearing the Debates , and making Objections , he will be the better inabled to use his power in his Negative voice . But when the Countrey shall be so well peopled , that there may be 50 of the Division aforesaid , then all the Superintendents shall not come to the Assemblies in manner aforesaid , but the people shall chuse one of their three Superintendents , in every Division , to come to the Assembly . No Assembly shall sit longer then twentie dayes . Before the rising of the Assembly , the Governour shall appoint twelve men of the Assembly to be Assistants to the Councell , for the yeare following . There shall be a Judge , or Judges . There shall be a Treasurer . There shall be a Surveyer . It must be agreed , when the number of Assembly men be knowne , what number of Assembly men , and what of the Councell shall make a Court . All Lawes shall be made in manner following . They shall be proposed and debated in the Great Assembly : And if the Vote of the Assembly be for the Law , then the Governour and Councell by themselves shall debate it ; and if it be agreed by them , then the Governour ( who is also not to Vote with the Councell ) shall consider of it ; and if he assent to it , then to be a Law , otherwise not . The Power of the Great Assembly . Besides their consents to the Lawes , they shall have Cognizance of Appeales from the Governour and Councell , and shall examine and punish all Briberie that any of the Councell or Secretarie shall be found guiltie of ; and the Governour shall also be answerable to them for Briberie or injustice done by him : But the Governour shall not be questioned , untill the Charge , if it be Briberie , shall be proved by Oath ; and none of the Councell shall be questioned for any the matters aforesaid , unlesse the Plaintife make Oath of the truth of the Charge : And then the Charge being upon debate thought fit to be taken into consideration , the partie charged shall not be admitted to sit in the Assembly till he be cleared , nor have any Vote upon the debate of his Charge . No single Oath shall charge any more then one man of the Councell , but there shal be two mens Oathes to charge two , and three men to charge three , and so for more . The fame of the parties swearing the Charge , either against the Governour or Councell , shall be first considered , if desired by the partie charged ; and upon that , the Charge to be accepted , or throwne out . The Secretarie , Treasurer , and Surveyor , shal not be displaced , but by the Assembly . None of the Assembly , except he be of the Councell , shall begin any Motion in the Assembly against any Law already made , upon paine of being dismist the Assembly , and his other places of trust in the Colonie . All Assembly or Councell-men that shall presume to move any thing tending to the subversion of the Government , or the apparent disturbance thereof , shall be punished according to the merit of the offence , as the Assembly shall thinke fit . The Power of the Governour . Besides his Negative voyce in making of Lawes , he shall have power to command the due execution of the establisht Lawes . He shall on a certaine day every yeare , in the presence of the Councell , chuse out of the six presented to him by every Division , the three Superintendents , and in case any of them dye , or upon complant be discharged , then out of the three that shall be presented to him by the Division , whereof he was a Superintendent that was discharged , he shall chuse one to supply the place of the dead or discharged Superintendent . The people shall not present one man twice in one year to be a Superintendent ; all Warrants shall issue out in his name . He , by the assent of the major part of the Councell , shall give such titles to men of desert , as shall be warranted by the Law . He shall by himselfed etermine all Causes of Appeales in equitie under 50. li. He shall have an Arbitrary power in all matters concerning the peace , not otherwise provided for by the Lawes . He shall have such allowance , and in such manner for the defraying of his charge , as shall be agreed on by the Assembly . He shall have power upon complaint , to discharge any Superintendents , and to send a Warrant to the Division to elect new men , but the partie discharged may appeale to the Councell , by delivering his Petition to the Secretarie . If any Division cannot agree about the chusing men to be Superintendents , then he at the time and in manner aforesaid shall appoint three of that Division , as he shall thinke fit to be Superintendents . He shall treat with all Agents and Messengers from other Colonies , and after advice had with the Councell shall give answers . He shall on a certaine day , in manner aforesaid , appoint out of the Assembly twelve to be Assistants to the Councell for the ensuing yeare . He shall in manner aforesaid , nominate every forty or fifty Free-holders of the neerest neighhourhood , that shall chuse men to make Superintendents . He shall take care of the Adventurers estates in such manner as is hereafter provided . He shall , with the advice and consent of the major part of the Councell , call Assemblies so often as shal be thought fit . Upon complant of the Superintendents , he shall examine the Trustees of the Adventurers Plantations , and shall prescribe such rules for the prevention of the abuse of the Adventurers , as shall be thought fit , and shall referre the punishment of the Trustees to the Councell . Upon the complaint of the Adventurers , he ( without notice first given to the Trustees ) shall appoint three of the Assistants to audite and examine the Trustees Accompts , and report it to the Councell , who shall see Justice done betweene the Adventurers and Trustees . The Secretarie shall be assisting to him in all the matters aforesaid , to informe the Governour what the Law is at all times , as occasion shall require . No Appeale from the Governour , but to the Generall Assembly , except in case of turning out a Superintendent , who shall appeale to the Councell . He shall determine all differences concerning place either in the Councell or elsewhere . He advising with the Councell , shall pardon death , but the Judge before whom the matter was tryed shall first certifie . He shall appoint two or three of the Assistants to audite any Accompts that shall be in difference . The Power of the Governour and Councell Joynt . They shall determine all Appeales that shall be brought before them . No Appeales from them to the Generall Assembly shal be admitted , untill obedience be first given to their Decree . These , in all cases that concerne the good of the Colonie , except raising men and money , shall have an Arbitrarie power , except in such cases as are provided for by the Law . These , together with the major part of the Assistants , shall have power for the raising and levying of men and money for defence of the Colonie , and an accompt thereof shall be given at the next Generall Assembly , which shall be reported there by the Secretary . These to have power over their Members , without the consent of the Governour , and put out and take in by the former manner of elections , whom they please of the Assistants , but shall not exceed their number , & they shall refer the punishment of a Councellor to the Great Assembly , except imprisonment , which they shall have power to doe . They , together with the Governour , shall have power to elect Judges , and remove them , as they shall see cause . They shall elect all Officers as are not otherwise provided to be elected . They shall have power to question and punish all inferior Officers . The Power of a Judge . He shall keepe his Courts upon such dayes , and in such places as shal be appointed him by the Councell . He shall issue out his Warrants to the Superintendents , to impannell Juries to attend the Court , and in case the difference happen to be betweene two men of two severall Divisions , then a Jurie to be made up equally out of both the Divisions . He shall sit in Court in the fore-noones , and try all Causes properly tryable by Juries , and in case any matter of equitie that he shall thinke fit be offered , he shall after Verdict respite Judgement , and in the after-noone of the same day , shall sit Judge in equitie , where the Witnesses being all ready , as may be presumed because of the tryall at Law , he shall determine the equity of the Cause : but if it shall appeare to him that Witnesses , or papers were wanting , and not by default of the partie ; Then he shall leave the Cause to the Governour , if under 50. li. if above , to the Councell . He shall for discoverie of the truth , examine the parties upon their Oaths if desired , but in this case the parties Oath shall conclude the Cause . If any captiall Offender be tryed before him , and he shall thinke the Prisoner capable of mercie , then he shall certifie the Governour thereof , and for the present reprieve the Prisoner . He shall refer all accompts to be audited by such men as the Governour shall appoint . The Power of the Superintendents . They shall once in a Weeke or a Fortnight keepe a Court . They or any two of them shall finally determine all Causes arising within their Divisions , not exceeding 10. livre. in which cases no Appeale shal be but for apparent Injustice . They shall call the parties before them in all other Causes , and end the businesse if they can , but without coercive power . None shall be admitted to sue or petition , unlesse he alleadge that the Superintendents have had the hearing of the Cause , and could not end it . and in case the Suggestion be false , then the Petitioner shall pay costs , and be dismissed back to the Superintendents . They shall appoint a fit Officer to attend them , who shal be as a Constable , to execute all Warrants . They shall have power joyntly and severally in all Cases of the Peace , as a Justice of Peace . They shall command before them any Trustee of an Adventurers Plantation within their Division , and examine him concerning frauds , or other indirect courses taken , whereby the Adventurers may be in danger to suffer and reprehend him , or certifie the Governour , as occasion shall require . They shall immediately take care of any Adventurers estate , upon the death of a Trustee , and secure it untill the Governour can be certified thereof , and he take further order in it . They shall cause all such Warrants to be executed , as shal be directed from the Assembly , Governour , Councell , and Judges to them . No Appeale from any Court , but for Injustice , which must be made good in some one particular , otherwise the partie appealing , to make reparation to the parties from whom he did appeale , as shal be thought fit by the Court appealed to . Concerning Adventurers , All Adventurers that send any Adventure , may direct a Coppy of his Adventure to the Governour and Councell , together with the names of the Trustee ; who shall before the Governour acknowledge himself to be trusted with the estate , & from this time the whole Colonie shal take care that he be not injured , by any indirect practice of his Trustee : and without this the Colonie shall take no care of the estate . No Bond or Bill shall bind any Trustee , unlesse the same be acknowledg'd before the Superintendents and entred by them into a Book , to whom such Trustee shall give satisfaction for his so running into debt . None shall buy or take any Servants , Cattle , Carr , Plough , or Utensills belonging to the Plantation of any Trustees to pawne , unlesse it be in manner as aforesaid . No Trustee shal be compted a Free-holder , unlesse he have 100 Acres of his owne Land stock't and manned , and a Plough going in it . None but Free-holders shal be Superintendents . All debts to be paid by any Planter in the yeare to come , shal be acknowledged before the Superintendents of the Division wherein the Planter lives , otherwise not to be recoverable which acknowledgement shall have the force of a Judgement . If a Merchant complaine of his Factour , the Governour in presence of the Councel , shall appoint either two Assistants or any Superintendencie to take the accompt and certifie the Councel that Justice may be done . If any Planter or Merchant dye the Superintendents of the place shall at the perills of their Divisions , immediately seize upon the estate , and shall inventorie and appraise it , & if the Executor or he that hath right to the Administration be not in the Countrey to receive the same , then they shall send a Duplicate subscribed by them , of the Inventorie and Appraizment to the Governour , that the same may be entred into the Register . The Superintendents may put in such persons to manage the estate and take such security from them , as they shall thinke fit for the whole Division shall be answerable for the estate to the Governour , and the whole Colonie shal be answerable to the partie interessed . But if the Governour , upon perusall of the Inventorie , shall find the estate too weake to beare the charge of management , or that there is any deade Commoditie therein ; then he shall direct his Warrants to the Superintendents , to make sale of both , or of the Commoditie onely , as he shall thinke fit , who shall appoint a day in the ensuing weeke for the selling thereof . But on the Sunday before the day of sale , the said day , together with the particulars to be sold , shal be published in their owne Church , and three more of the neerest neigbouring Churches , and the same at the day aforesaid shal be sold to the fairest bidder , and a Duplicate of their doings herein subscribed , they shall send to the Governour , which shall be also entred as a foresaid . The Superintendents ( for that the Division is to be charged ) shall have power to command all debts due to the defunct , to be levied or wel secured , so that nothing be lost by their negligence , otherwise the Division to be answerable for it . All money that shal be received , shal be paid to the Treasurer for the use of the interessed , who shall not deliver it but upon the Governours Warrant . By this meanes , the whole Colonie is chargeable to make good the estates that shall fall in manner aforesaid . Oathes to be drawne for Governour , Councell , Assembly , Judge , Superintendents , Overseers , and other Officers . This Modell will serve , either for a free people that shall sit downe of themselves , without any Superintendent Power over them for their protection , or it may well agree with Superintendent Power in any Plantation alreadie setled ( unlesse the Owner of that Power intend to rule by Will ) if the Election of the Governour be onely altered in this manner ; viz. That those who have the Power , shall nominate the first Governour , and he not to be displaced but by the Great Assembly ; and after the Councell , in manner as is set downe before , to chuse three from amongst themselves , out of which , such as have the Power may appoint one to succeed , and till his or their pleasure be knowne therein , the Councell out of themselves to elect a man to supply the Governours place . The mischiefe , by sending strangers to governe this Countrey , who neither knowes the people nor their customes , neither they him , must be prevented , if ever the Countrey prosper . Studie this Modell of Government , and compare it with any other that hath been , or is now in being , and you shall finde prevented those mischiefes , that like so many degrees of poyson make some giddy , others deadly sick , swelling them to bursting . In it you may , see every man harmoniously working , according to his severall indowments of minde and body : first , to preserve it in health , by stifling in the infancie all contentions and love-breaking strifes ; next , to feede , clothe , and enrich it , resolving with speed to make their Common-wealth flourish ; which cannot be doubted , since in it all are so much pleased and delighted : the common people fitting and chusing the stones for this strong and sumptuous Building , the Governour and Councell laying and setting these stones ( so provided ) for the best advantages , whilst the Adventurer is searching for , and sending materialls from all places . Another good meanes to the Recovery must be by raising Commodities for the constant imployment of Shipping ; and although this speak it self , yet examples will doe well . And first let us look upon New England , a Plantation begun thirteen yeares since Virginia , viz. in the yeare 1620 , the ground no more comparable to Virginia , then the North of Scotland , is to the South of England , they have no Sugar , Indigo , Ginger , or any other of the rich Commodities before spoken of , neither will they grow there ; yet in this little time of 28 years they are become a flourishing people , and with many gallant Ships built , and every way fitted with materialls raised out of their own Countrey ; and also ladden with their own Native Commodities , drive a Trade with all the world , insomuch as men shall seldome misse passage for New England from London , once in two Moneths ; and by this means , have many fine Towns , and are full of people . Next look upon that little Island of Barbado's not much bigger then the Isle of Wight , which lay languishing of the disease Virginia now grones under , ( till within this five or six years past , ) you may see how by the strength of an indifferent Staple Commodity , viz Sugar , Indigo , Cotton Wool , & Ginger , it is strangely recovered , that there 's whole Fleets of Ships constantly going & coming between it and England , so that Passengers are going , thither constantly , and they are grown to that height of Trade , that it hath been affirmed to me from very good hands inhabiting in that place , that the last yeare there was from all places imployed thither above onehundred Sail of Ships , and they are seldome without twenty , or thirty Sail in their harbour . Yet I can well remember the time , when their fame was much worse , then Virginia's now is . By this means , they have great numbers of men transport themselves of all degrees . And all this is forst , by the commodity ; for their Government is not so good that any wise man should be in love with , nor is this Island so extraordinary pleasant to intice men above other places , also the Adventurers have had as indifferent measure there . And this well and wisely considered , how much more shall that place flourish , whereby a sweet and harmonious Government all men shall have faire and honest dealing , in a land full of pleasure and delight , yielding abundance of the best Staple commodities in the whole world . The next help to the Recovery , must be by the commodity , we are to fix upon , wherefore , we will examine all , and make choice of the best . There is without question in this Country , store of Gold , and Silver Mynes , which I could clearly demonstrate , but the discovery will bring ruine to the place , for all Princes , and Potentates clayme an interest in Gold and Silver , which they will reach with their swords . I shall say no more of them . The next is Sugar , Indigo , Cotton Wool , and Ginger , the very Commodities of the said Island ; all which will grow on the Southermost part of Virginia , but yet they will not do the work , for first the Sugar Canes and Indigo seeds to plant , must be brought from the Barbado's or some other place , and then they are two or three yeares before perfect ; and experienced men will also be wanting , and will be a work in respect of the charge , that but a few can compasse : and which is worst of all , the said Islands having gotten the start , will make those commodities drugges , before our Harvest ; for in this little time , Indigo is fallen from nine shillings per pound , to three shillings six pence , and I have heard some of the Gentlemen themselves say , that Indigo in a very little time will not quit cost . These are fine commodities for wise men to be doing with , indifferent quantities , but not to be the Staples that must do the work . The next in consideration , will be Wine , Reisons , Dyes , and Drugges ; truly great quantities of these , will make them Drugges indeed : besides , the time and money spent before they can be brought to perfection , may happily make the poore Planter , with the horse starve , whilst the grasse grows . Yet I confesse all these are very good to be brought on by degrees , without prejudice to the main Designe . The next that offer themselves , are Mynes of Copper , Tinne , Iron , and Lead , of all which , there is plenty in Virginia . These are clearly of the best sort of Staples , but they require a great deale of charge and time to bring them to perfection , and there is much of casualty happens in the working raised . Therefore , if we run greedily upon them , they may chance to be too heavy for us , either in lifting , or carrying . Wherefore my advice is , that these things may be stoln upon , at most leasure time , and when we have built a sure foundation upon Staple Commodities of a quicker production . And now will I think of Silk , Pot-ashes , Rape , and Walnut oyle : and these are very good Staples . But yet when I consider , we are not all Pot-ashes , nor Oylemakers , nor Masters of the Silk-worme mystery , nor can presently be at the charge , these are not such as must be built upon for the present Staples . I will not say , but a single , double , or treble purse , so as they be strong , may easily with great advantage effect any of the aforesaid Staples ; and by degrees , the rest may follow . Then we find in the Countrey Masts for Ships , Pitch , Tarre , Rossine , Turpentine , Clapboard , and Pipestaves : These are good Staples , but grosse Commodities , and most of them fitter to be made use of in the Countrey for building ships , and will do well when there are no other Fraughts . These in their proportions are sure Commodities , and will helpe exceedingly , after better Staples are set upon . I will now present you with Englands Staples , amongst which I find Corn , Hemp , Flax , Rape-seed , Cattle , Wool , to which I will adde one more , that cannot be had in England , and that is Rice , I am sure we can all be masters of the Plough , and shall soon be Masters of the rest . And here I fix for these reasons . First , for that we may all fall to these workes so soone as we are landed , and the season come . Secondly , because Flax , Rice , and Rape-seed will grow all the Countrey over , and Wheat in all places , where the ground hath beene broken up before , of which there is plenty upon every Plantation which is past bearing of Tobacco , yet the best for Wheate ; and there be divers other places , where VVheat will prosper exceedingly , that are not over-rich ; for in many places , where the ground was never broke up , 't is too rich for our English Corn , sending up the Stalk so high , that the wind layes it : and Cattle are there already in abundance . The principallest reason is , that many Ships may be yearely laden by a few hands imployed in Corn , Rice , Rape-seed , and Flax , and if you observe but the following Scale , you shall find three hands to make yearly above twenty two tunnes of Corne , and Flax : and so proportionably a thousand hands imployed in Wheat , Rice , Flax , and Rape-seed , will yearely lade fifty Sail of Ships , of one hundred and fifty Tunne a Ship ; by which it is evident that an infinite Trade by Sea might be suddenly driven , there being already in this place above 15000 men , besides women , and children , and such numbers of Ships constantly comming and going , would quickely people the Countrey : and it is not from the purpose to shew the failings of the first Adventurers for want of this foundation , for if you peruse their books Printed 1622 , you shall find after they have told you , what the beauties are of the place , that their Commodities they intended , were Cordage , Pot-ashes , Iron , and the like ; in all which many hands can make but slow worke , as to the lading of Ships , for the advantage of this place is , to raise the best of rough Commodities to be transported . Where hands are plenty , labour is cheap . And for the greater incouragement , there is in this Countrey all materialls for the building and compleat finishing Ships , to carry these Commodities to their Markets : Before I go further , let me recollect my selfe , and thinke what a blessed Countrey must this be , where Gods blessings severally distributed upon other Countries meet all in one . SECT. IIII. A Scale , whereby after the proportion of 60. li. stock all men may know how to imploy their money upon this worke . This Scale is made for a Master and his two Servants .   li . s. d. A Plough every way fitted 02 00 00 Three Spades , three Shovells , three Mattocks , two Felling-Axes , two Hatches , one two Hand-Saw , and 1 one Hand-Saw . 01 08 00 Three gallons of Strong Water , and a Case . 01 00 00 One Fowling-peece , powder & shot 01 15 00 A Casting Net 01 00 00 Hookes and Lines to fish . 00 05 00 One Iron Pot , one Prying Pan , one Spit , woodden Platters , Dishes and Porringers . 01 00 00 To be invested in Linnen or Woollen Clothes , Shoes , Iron-worke , or Stuffes , to be carried over . 20 00 00   28 08 00 This 20. li. thus invested you may be confident to make 40. li . in the Countrey , since you are to deale with them for Cattle , Corne , and Flax-seed ; this Adventure shall provide Cattle for the Plough , Corne , Sow , Pigges , and Poultrie for your House , and to sowe . For Cloathing the two Servants . Two Cloath Suites 01 10 00 Two Canvas Suites 00 14 00 Two woollen Drawers & two Wast-coats 00 14 00 Six Shirts 01 00 00 Foure paire of Stockings 00 07 00 Foure paire of Shoes 00 12 00 Two Monmouth Caps 00 04 08 Six Neck Handkerchiefes 00 04 00 Eight ells of strong Canvas to make Bed and Boulster . 00 10 00 One Rug and two Blanckets 01 00 00 The abovesaid charge of Servants is 06 15 08 The passage of three will be 16 10 00 Head money to the Chyrurgion of the Ship . 00 07 06 The fraught of a Hogs-head in tonnage 00 15 00   24 08 02 brought from the other side 28 08 00 the totall is 52 16 02 Remaining of the 60. li . to be disposed of as he shall thinke fit , or he may carry another Servant . 07 03 10 How the Planter shall bestow himself when he first comes over , untill he can settle ; and what he shall imploy himselfe upon , with a reasonable proposition what in a yeare , God assisting , may by his labour be produced . Now having thus fitted our small Family , I shall advise them , when they come over , how to settle , which shall be in this manner , either for the first yeare joyn strength with some Planter there , where he shall find them all willing to receive him , either to diet , or he diet himself , and lodge with them ; yet it will be best for him to board ; for he may board himself , and his two men for twenty pound a year , and in this I speak much with the most ; for my self was offered eight yeares since , by Captain Matthewes , Captain Pierce , and divers others , to board all my Family at five pound a head , and to have better entertainment then any Gentleman in England for thirty pound a year , and now diet is much cheaper , and of this let no man doubt , since in the North of England , Wales , the Isle of Man , and in the West he may diet at the same rate , and cheaper the reason is , where money and Trade is not quicke , diet is cheap , so that if he resolve this course , which is far the best , then much of the abovesaid charge might be saved , insomuch as he might carry over another servant for the same charge , and being thus fitted , I shall advise him , to fall upon some piece of the Planters ground , that is cleared , and left by the Planter , because hee hath wrought it out of heart with Tobacco , and is to him of no use , yet the best for this Designe , of which grounds , there are great quantities , the Planter will give him leave for nothing , or for a very inconsiderable matter , and when his seed is in the ground , then he shall have good time to look out where to fix , and after he hath taken his first years crop , then to remove to that place he intends to settle , where he shall have one hundred , and fifty Acres , for ever ; that is to say , fifty Acres for each man he transports ; and his Crop by Gods blessing , will then inable him to build a pretty house , and treble his strength in Servants ; and next yeare a Gentleman . Let not our young Planter fear that he shall want any thing for being new come over , and uningaged in the Countrey , his credit for any thing he shall want , will be as good as the best mans in the Countrey , but let him not be bold with it , lest he forget his errand , and loiter out his time in good fellowship , then which , there can be nothing more dangerous , since he is but now entring into his preferment : This Caveat is good , for it hath lost many a man . And now having fitted him to his work , I will advise him in it . He shall plough but twenty three Acres , twenty whereof he shall sowe with Wheat , and three with Flax , for which work I will allow him eight weekes with two hands , which may with much ease be done , the ground being light : but if the Dutch ploughing comes in use , as I doubt not but this yeare it will , then one man doth the work of ploughing , and the two spare hands shall fall upon the inclosing the ground that is a ploughing , and after the seed is in the ground , the third hand falls in , there being nothing else to do till Harvest ; long before which , I doubt not , but the enclosing 23 Acres will be done , when they may fall to building their new house , or preparing of ground against the next year by inclosing . The Harvest being come , the Flax is first to be reaped , which I should have told you before , must not be sowne till May , for which worke and the beating out the seed , I allow three weeks ; then comes the twenty Acres of Corne to be reaped , for which I allow three weeks ; there needs no trouble of carting till it be threshed , for it shal be threshed or trodden out with Oxen in the Field ; I shall allow six dayes in worke for watering of the Flax ; for the threshing of the Corne I allow ten weekes , but if it be trod or rubbed out as in the Islands with Oxen , a fortnight and lesse will doe it ; I allow twenty five weekes for dressing nine hundred stone of Flax , in which a man shall dresse but two stone a day , in this worke the year is compleatly spent ; in England I know it would be done in two thirds of the time , but I had rather value it as I doe , that every man may be satisfied of the truth of the proposition . Now , notwithstanding what is so confidently reported of the great increase of this Country , of which truth I am satisfied , I shall onely esteeme it equall with the best of our English ground ; and then five quarters from an Acre of Wheat , and three hundred stone at 4 li. to the stone of Flax , and sixteene bushells of Flax-seed from an Acre shall well content me ; if there be more ; it will discourage no man , and it is well known , we have some ground in England , that beares neere six quarters of Wheat , on an Acre : and divers of the Flax-masters about London have confest the Proposition for Flax , to be true . Now let us turne our Commodity into money , and see if our labour be not sweetly recompensed .   li . s. d. The 20 Acres produceth me at 5 quarters an Acre , 100 quarters , which I value but at 2. s. 6. d. per bushell , which is 20. s. per quarter , and is in toto 100 00 00 The 3 Acres of Flax at 300 stone per Acre is 900 stone , which I value at 1. s. 4. d. per stone , and is 60 00 00 48 Bushells of Flax-seed at 5. s. per bushell . 012 00 00 By which it is plaine , selling of the Commoditie in the Countrey , his yeares labour produceth 172 00 00 What a strange Adventure that man runnes , that puts himself in Print , he is sure to be judged without hearing . Pray Gentlemen , speak out : but not altogether ; and I shall endeavour your satisfaction : you object , that the Corne , lying so long in the field , before threshing , must be spoiled , or in great danger ; if you will enquire of the honest Gentry of that Countrey ; they will tell you the weather at that time is not inconstant , however , with little labour , it might be stackt safe ; your second is , who shall buy it ? Truly Sir , since it is for the Advantage of the work , I will admit your objection , and so am driven to seeke a Market , and for want of other Shipping , am forced to send it for England , which in the common opinion , will be sending Sugar to Barbado's . But we are bound to see it , and now I lade 100 quarters of Wheat shot in Hold , which is 20 Tunnes , and pay 3. l. per Tunne fraught , which is 60 00 00 Nine hundred stone of Flax , for which I allow three Tunne , at 4. l. per Tunne , which is 12 00 00 The Flax-seed I keep in the Country , for that will sell there . 72   00 It is ten to one you have not lesse then 4. s. 6. d. a bushell for it in London which is 36. s. per quarter , and is in all 180 00 00 The 900 stone of Flax of Virginia , being far beyond other Flax in colour and strength , I doubt not but it may yield 22. d. per stone . 082 10 00 the totall is 262 10 00 Fraught deducted 72 00 00 the ramainder is 190 10 00 The price I would have taken in Virginia for the Wheat and Flax was , 160 00 00 Cleared by this bad Market to petty charges and profit over and above the mony I would have sold it for in Virginia , 030 10 00 And I am confident a worse Market cannot be had , I hope having proposed every thing we buy at the highest rate , and every thing we sell at the lowest rate , and in the worst Market ; you will be satisfied of the reality of the proposition , and that it is a sure Foundation for a greater building . I see you have something else , pray what is it ? you would know what the poore Planter shall doe to supply him till the returne of his Adventure , and then what shall become of him if his Adventure miscarrie ? Truly you have give me that advantage by your objecting of dangers , that I shall insure the Adventure and the new Planter at the end of the two first yeares , shall insure him selfe to be in a better condition then the Gentleman that in England hath 200. li. per annum , and shall every yeare double his estate at the least , and this with much ease . Wherefore I must tell you that our Planters credit is strong , either in the Countrey with the Planters , or with the Merchants , for so much if not more then his commoditie is worth ; his old stock is still the same , and therefore wants nothing , but to pay for his and his mans diet and their wages for the fore-going yeare , which is 30. l. yet I will allow him to spend the overplus above 100. livre. which in the Country was 72. li. or in England will be more , & this 100. l. in goods he shal send by the last Shipping that comes for England , he needs not fear to have his Market forestall'd since his commoditie is so Staple , and his advantage will be , that hee may send his letters of advice to his friends by the first Ships , that they may in England before hand know , what Ships the Adventure comes in , and cause the 100. l. Adventure to be insured , which hath been usually done for 50. s. and the Adventure being arrived in England , I propose it to be laid out for the Planters good in manner following . 50. li. for the passage and cloathing of six men , which it will plentifully doe , since they will need nothing but cloathes and to pay their passages . 06. li. In two Guns , powder and shot , Plough , Irons , and Iron-tooles , as he shall appoint . 30. li to be invested in Commodities as he shall direct to buy more Cattle in the Countrey . 02. li. 10. s. paid for the Premio of the first ensurance . 11. li allowed for petty charge , and content his friends that shall doe his buisines . 02. li. 10. s. to ensure the Adventure to Virginia . 100 — 00 And now is our Planter secure of his estate , and when the Adventure comes over , he is nine men strong , and by their reasonable endeavours may against the next return , in the follwing year by the rule aforesaid , have an estate of above 600. li. 00. s. besides his stock , which shews him he is in a happy condition . And to encourage the new Flanter , let him consider with himselfe that it is but two or three yeares care , to bring him to this safe harbour , and what paines and labour is taken by the poore Farmer in England , getting his bread with the sweat of his browes , and after eating it with care and sorrow , & all this but to pay his Land-Lord's Rent , and to procure some small subssistance ; whereas here is no Rent to pay , and yet the Land twice as good as the best in England , food plenty , cost nothing but taking , which is done with much ease . Rice , and Rape-seed are farre richer Commodities , and done all with the same or lesser care and labour , these grow best upon the richest ground , and therefore most fit for the Countrey , the increase and profit much greater then those I have taken to illustrate the Proposition by , for my desire was , to examine the meanest of the said Staples ; and let the best alone to help themselves . If all this will not make Thomas a Believer , let him then enquire of the principallest straights and Spanish Merchants , walking the Exchange , and they shall tell him , that when they can be satisfied that there is either Corne , Rice , Hemp , or Flax to be had , there shall be no want of ships , and ready money paid for it , at the rate that I propose , they will tell him a hundred pound hath been usually assured from Virginia for 50s . Thus having brought the Planter to happinesse in this life , I shall with some few admonitions shake hands and leave him to the God of mercies protection . First , that God be by him and his Family truly served , and before and after work his blessing be duly implored . Secondly , I shall advise him that he let not his mind rise with his riches , for that is the ready way to forget that God that gave them , and to make them like the sweetest sinnes that delight the body , but poyson the soul . Thirdly , That he halt not between this and any other designe , let it appeare never so beautifull , but fall close to this , till he hath put himselfe past danger . Fourthly , that he make no use of his Credit , but for absolute necessity . For other advise , he shall find them under the title of advise in the end of the book . And now let me turn back , and look upon my poore Spirited Countreymen in England , and examine first the meanest , that is , the poore ploughman , day-labourer , and poore Artificer , and I shall find them labouring , and sweating all dayes of their lives ; some for fourteen pence , others for sixteen , eighten , twenty pence , or two Shillings a day ; which is the highest of wages to such kind of people , and the most of them to end their dayes in sorrow , not having purchased so much by their lives labour , as will scaace preserve them in their old dayes from beggery : where by adventuring themselves , in a foure , or five weekes voyage ( at most ) over the Seas ; which is nothing ; they may with lesse labour , and care , in foure or five yeares see themselves in a condition never again to want ; but to live like Gentlemen , and that by their owne Trades they have been bred in , for where a great Merchant-like Trade is driven , as will be suddenly in this place ; all Artificers and handicraft labour is dear , which will appeare more plain , if we here in England , consider the difference , betweene the North parts , where you may have a labourer for foure , five , or six pence the day , and London where we pay twelve , fourteen , or sixteen pence the day , the reason is because of the great Trade that 's driven at London by Merchants , and the little or Trade in the North . Next I shall look upon the poore Yeoman , with ten , fifteen , or twenty pound per annum land , or the value thereof in his purse ; which with continuall care helps him to eat bread ; yet this Estate weighed by the aforesaid Scale , will truly tell him , that being transported to this place he is a Gentleman of three hundred pound a yeare at least . Then come I sadly to look upon the poore Gentleman of fiftie , sixtie , or a hundred pound per annum , who was happily the youngest Sonne of some Gentleman , of a great Estate , which was settled upon the eldest son and this to keep up the Familie , onely that the younger Children might be quiet , there is some superfluities thereof , thrown amongst them , which together with their Gentility , and the expectation of an elder Brothers death , holds them up ; till Children and Charge sucks them under miserie : Let these men timely bring their estates to this ballance , and they shall make themselves Elder Brothers . The Merchant is ready for receiving the Commodity , and to performe his part ; but that is to be done without the Scale : yet I must joyne him with the Adventurer ; for which I know in time he will give me thankes : and my Advice shall be to him , and the Adventurer to bring foure or five hundred pound to the Scale , and they will finde it profitable without danger : for the Government will make the Scale go true . The man of money too , if his heart will serve him , may weigh two or three hundred pound at this Scale , and he will finde it in two yeares , more then ballance the yearly use of foure or five thousand pound , and the Government for his security , will assure him , that his money is placed secure . And lastly , I propose to the Gentlemen or Elder Brothers , ( who have had or now have great Estates ) that it is good policy to have two strings to their bow , for it hath been a thing taking very much with wise men not to adventure all their estates upon one title , nor in any one County , and their wisdome never appeared so much as in these distracted times ; for when the enemy had possession of their estates , in one County they have happily been free in another which was enough to support them in the storm during the War , but how miserable are the vanquished , it had been happy for them , had their estates been divided in two or three Kingdomes , for there is many a gallant Gentleman , who before these Warres , had some one , others two , and some three thousand pounds per annum ; and now not able to feed their Families : and others living upon their estates have had their bread taken from them to feed taxes , and in the best condition have been content , to receive the ordinary Revenue of their estates , and being full of Children , have beene glad to set downe under ; that their Estates might grow over them , and if they shall bring part of their Estates to this Scale , they shall not onely find a safe harbour to retire to , in the worst of the storme ; but till then , that little part will be growing , and in a short time swell bigger then the bulk of all the rest . SECT. V. THe next thing that I am in order to handle is , that untill Commodities bee raised , for a constant Trade of Shipping , how Passengers may be transported with the best convenience , both for health , and Charge . And first I will tell you of the ordinary way , with the Conveniences , and inconveniences , both for health , and Charge . The ordinary time of going , is about September , or October , which times Ships have made choice of , in respect the Crop of Tobacco will be ready for their homeward fraught , which is alwayes in , or about December , and so they lade , and returne in February , March , or Aprill . The Charge .   li . s. d. The Servants are taken up by such men as we here call Spirits , and by them put into Cookes houses about Saint Katherines , where being once entred , are kept as Prisoners untill a Master fetches them off ; and they lye at charges in these places a moneth or more , before they are taken away . when the Ship is ready , the Spirits charges and the Cooke for dieting paid , they are Shipped , and this charge is commonly 03 00 00 The Passage Money for a man is 05 10 00 Head Money to the Chyrurgion 00 02 06 So that a Servant stands them commonly in 08 12 06 They pay for a Tun of goods fraught 03 00 00 Health . The Ships taking of men by the Pole is extreame Unhealthy , for by this means to make the greater fraught they take so many , that their Ship is pestured , and subject to diseases , which hath happened very often . And they being onely bound to land the Passengers in Virginia at large , or else in some particular River ; they take no further care , but at the place where they themselves design their Ships to go , they set their Passengers on land , which many times falls out to be distant from the Plantations , to which the most of the Passengers are bound some thirty , forty , or fifty miles and more , and some of the Passengers being sickly at their landing , perish before they arrive at their home . And the latter the Ships come to Virginia the worse , for then they are set a shore in the very strength of Winter , which is about the last of December , and being weake are spoiled with cold , whereas if they had been set down at their Plantations , they would soone recover their healths . The best and cheapest way for those that intend to go at these time , which for the reasons aforesaid are the worst , as also being longest , in that they go above 200 leagues out of the way , hauling over to the Azoras or Westerne Islands , for the advantage of the wind . Let them upon the Exchange inquire what Passengers are going , and there make a consortship of those who live nearest together in the Countrey , and having made themselves up a considerable number of thirty or forty , let them then bind the Master to set them downe with his Ship , at or so neere that particular place they designe to go to , as the Ship can come . But the better way will be , if they can make up so many Passengers a will give a Ship a fraught , then to hire a Ship amongst themselves , to set them downe at their place in Virginia , which will make the Planters stock go further by a third part , then it would doe by transporting himself as aforesaid ; which I demonstrate in manner following . Suppose I had 120 Passengers , and 100 tuns of goods . I look out for a Ship of 150 Tuns , which will doe it very well , and hire her either by the Month or the Voyage , which I shall find best cheap ; this Ship I can have for 100. li . a Month , but in respect they will not let her for a lesse time then five or six Months , and I having no commoditie as yet to relade her home , I will therefore agree for the Voyage outward , and after I am set down , let him make his best advantage of any imployment he shall meet with , and to performe this service I can have him for 300. l. at the most , the Owners victualling their owne Company , and finding all things perteining to the Ship ; but you may observe , if you will take upon you a Flemish bottome , she will goe cheaper , which in case a Fleet of Ships went together , I would do . Now for that I have observed salt meates which is the Sea diet , doth not so well agree with Land-men , and besides that manner of victualling is very deare , I shall for the Passengers propose a better and more pleasant diet & far cheaper which will not stand you in at above three fourths of the usuall charge . And first I propose a meat with which the Dutch victuall very much , and call it Gruts , which like Oatemeale thickens extreamly in boyling , and being buttered is a very pleasing and satisfying dish , which I have experienced in Dutch Ships , or otherwise you may have Rice and a little Spice , with Butter or Bag-Puddings with Plumbs , with a little Flesh , Butter , Cheese , and Fish , which well proportioned will both please and fill the Passenger ; in diet if the mind be satisfie , the stomacke soone agrees . And after this rate let us examine the Accompt . Victuall for 120 men for two Months at 16. s. a man per Moneth is 192 00 00 For freight of the Ship 300 00 00 So that the charge of transporting 120 men and 100 Tunnes of goods is 492 00 00 The former way it will cost you viz. 5. li. 10. s. per man for 120. men is 660 00 00 For freight of 100 Tunnes of goods at 3. l. per Tunne is 300 00 00 The totall of the charge of 120 men and 100 Tnuns of goods by this course is 960 00 00 By which it is plaine you may carry your men and goods , at a very little more then half the charge that you give the other way . And I shall desire you to consider what an advantage 't is to the poore Planter , to have his stock made twice as good as t was . All this considered , let it justifie the Scale , in the charge of Passage . The next way is upon New Englands Ships , which go and come almost all the yeare , but this will be after the old Charge , except you take her wholly to Freight , or have a very considerable number toward the same , the difference , which is much will be , you may take your own time to go over . But within one year or two , I doubt not , but the Staples aforesaid , will be there in such quantities , men shall passe all the year long at the forementioned easie rate . But the last , and best way , will be in the Moneths of February March , April , by our Shipping that go to New-Found-Land , those that go first , go to Fish : the last go to take in that fish , all these Ships go light to New-Found-Land , except some of the Fishers , who lade salt for the Fisherie . And I am confident , you may have one of those Ships , ( and they are commonly of the best , and most warlike Ships of Merchants ) of 300 Tunnes for 400 l. , and one of these will carry handsomly 200 Passengers and 200 Tunnes of goods ; and let us see our condition now . The diet of the 200 Passengers for the time in manner aforewith fresh meat is 320 00 00 The Fraught of the ship is , 400 00 00 The totall Charge of transporting 200 Passengers , and 250 Tunnes of goods is , 720 00 00 Should you carry them by the old course , the Passage of 200 men at 5. li. 10. s. per man is 1100 00 00 The Fraught of 200 Tunnes of goods , at 3 l. per Tunne is 600 00 00 The charge in the old way of 200 men , and 200 Tunne of goods is 1700 00 00 By which it is plain all parties very well satisfied , the Planter is not at much above one third part of the usuall charge . Pray marke it , that whereas our Planter by the old way could carry but five men , he may by this carry thirteene . Besides which it is extreamly to be considered that the Freight being so cheap , there may be store of good horses carried over in a short time ; there being as yet in the Countrey , not much above 250 horses and Mares , and that would quickly make them do , what is not fitting every man should know Besides that , the Passage is so cheap , it is exceding advantagious ; especially , if you get away in March , your Passage will be pleasant , both for fair weather , and shortnesse , since now you go not out of your way to the Azores as in the Winter voyage : But you go the straight way : for these two wayes differ just as the Bow and string , and your voyage , is sometime under a Moneth , seldome above : for in this time of the year the winds hang Easterly from our Coast , which follows you all the way ; nor is this all : for you shall come into the Countrey , the pleasantest time of all the yeare , when being in the splendour of her beauty , shee 'll ravish you with delight for welcome . Nor are you come at this time to pleasure without profit , but if the pleasures will let you retire to your businesse , you may fall presently into the ground and before August have a Crop of Flax , Rice , Corne , Beanes , and Pease . Having now brought the Gentlemen and Yeomen into the Countrey , I le be their Harbinger , and provide them good quarters till they shall be setled . I know it is a common opinion received , that such as go to Virginia , come to a wildernesse , and they must lie in the fields , till they can build them a house , such false rumours hath lockt up this paradice of the earth from many a deserving man , but the truth is let thy titles be what they will , thou art but a Gentleman , and very many such thou shalt find there , who to prevent thy asking will freely and with all sweet respects invite thee to be their Guest , and compt themselves sufficiently rewarded that you 'le entertaine their Motion ; men of lower condition shall find the like with as heartie welcome to their Beefe , Bacon , and Bag-pudding , as ever Tom gave Dick , or Winifred gave Parnell in our Countrie ; and being thus fitted they will willingly leave you their ground for a crop , or you may looke out to seate your selfe upon your owne , which so soone as you have made choice of , will by the Court be confirmed to you and your Heires for ever . I should have fitted you with Servants , before your comming into the Countrey , but since it is onely our fancies have beene there to take a view against our persons come , wee 'le not goe without Servants . And of Servants the best are best cheape . Therefore I le not advice the Spiriting way , which sends Drones to the Hive , in stead of Bees , but that you take stout Labourers and good Worke-men , giving them honest wages from 3. li. to 10. livre. a yeare according to the quallity of the men , for if we in England can pay 2. or 300. livre. per annum rent for a Farme , and give great wages , we may much better give wages where our ground is twice as good , and no rent paid . Besides it keepes a Servant in heart , and makes him at all times willing to put forth his strength in that Masters service , that gives him meanes to thrive , and taking this course you may pick and chuse your Servants . Onely this I must advise , that you agree with your Servant for foure yeares at least , and considering that you pay his passage , and are at other charges with him , let the charge be proportioned upon the foure or more yeares wages that he is to serve you , and so deduct it every yeare . And for Servants encouragement , they shall finde themselves at the very first in the condition of Journy-men for foure or five yeares , and before seven yeares end he shall have a faire estate . I will in the first place helpe the weakest to avoid the trouble of the strongest , whom I suppose may have three pound the first yeare , and presuming for that he went well cloathed out of England , it will be all his owne at the yeares end , with this three pound I le buy him a Haifer , and send twenty shillings of it into England in some commoditie of the Countrey , as to say three or foure flitches of Bacon or the like , which he may well doe with twenty shillings and more ; and for that the Bacon of Virginia surpasseth our English , which I have often experimented here in England , I doubt not but at the least ( for I love to value all things of this nature at the least ) it will yeeld him eight groates a stone , and supposing his foure flitches way but twenty stone which they 'le doe ( and ten more ) he hath here in England for his Bacon two pound three shillings foure pence , and this lade out in Pins , Laces , & Combes , for the Maids shall in Virginia be double , and now his Cow hath Caved , and he hath five pound in his purse , besides his yeares wages to receive , which tells him he hath now served his Master two yeares . And following this course if I find him at the end of his time with lesse then sixty pound in his purse , besides his Stock of Cattle , I shall say he hath either been an extraordinary ill Husband or a negligent simple Fellow which if he have not . Let him bring his 60. li . to the aforesaid Ballance and then ( if he looke up to God ) he may see himselfe fit to wooe a good mans Daughter . Besides this there are better things , for men will plant very little Tobacco , and at leisure time he may without any prejudice to his Master , plant 50. li. in Tobacco a yeare , which as the quantitie faules will rise in price , and may be worth to him 2. s. 6. d. per li. I have knowne it sold at 5. s. and 3. s. 6. d. the worst , so that here is 6. li . 5. s. gotten every year , and the imployment of this mony will rise to a good fain in two or three returnes . Nor is this all , for he will find in the end of this Book , I shall advise his Master to give him something else . Truly I would say something to Maid-Servants , but they are impatient and will not take advice but from a Husband , for if they come of an honest stock and have a good repuce , they may pick and chuse their Husbands out of the better sort of people , I have sent over many , but never could keepe one at my Plantation three Moneths , except a poore silly Wench , made for a Foile to set of beautie , and yet a proper young Fellow must needs have her , and being but new come out of his time and not strong enough to pay the charges I was at in cloathing and transporting her , was content to serve me a twelve Moneth for a Wife . To conclude this , whereas in England many Daughters makes the Fathers purse leane , the Sonnes here make the leane pursgs , wherefore to avoid this danger , I shall advise that man that 's full of Children to keepe his Sonnes in England , and send his Daughters to Virginia , by which meanes he shall not give but receive portions for all his Chlidren . SECT. VI . The next in order is , how be Gods assistance the Indians may be reelaimede wherein I shall first bigin with love . ANd when I consider this way hath been attempted but the successe : for by it divers honest men have been lost , I shall let love alone to worke with Christians , for with Indians it cannot , since there must be an acquaintance to procure familiaritie upon which trust and confidence is reposed , which is the common foundation of love , but the Indians being a wild people and of a subtill and treacherous nature , as sad experience tell us we must not acquaint our selves with them to trust . Next I will consider force and that hath bin fatall to the Indians , there having beene great numbers of them slaine . And this will not doe till they be wholy vanquished , which is a worke ( although a small number of English may , and can deale with great numbers of ( Indians not , to be effected , but with a vast expence both of money and time , in respect of the largenesse of the Continent , wherein the Countrey is , being much bigger then many Englands , Scotlands and Irelands together . Wherefore and for that this course agrees not with the profession of Christianity , I shall not think of it . I will therefore consider of a third way , in which ( not leaving our dependance upon God for his assistance ) I shall look upon nature . And I will examine the ordinary course of taming wild and fierce beasts , these differing from them in nothing , but that they are endued with naturall reason . It must be observed , the more you thwart nature , the fiercer you make it : And therefore we are first to study , what they are most enclined to : and having found it , then to fit them with those things they naturally are delighted in , and so by degrees you take from them all feare ; which is the principall abstacle , and at last reclaime them : this is enough for the Generall . Now to come to our wilde people , who being endued with naturall reason , I doubt not , but they may more easily reelamed . First , therefore I will inquire what most predomminates in nature , and I find ambition to be to the princpall marke that nature aymes at . For all men are naturally ambitious either of knowledge , honour , or of wealth , to attaine which the greatest dangers harshest studies and the hardest labours are made pleasures . Therefore we must make use of ambition being the universall net of nature to take these men . Now let us looke what it is that drawes us to this net and we shall find it to be a sence of our own nakednesse , and it was the case of Adam and Evah our first Parents , wherefore I shall say , that if the Devill could by this meanes worke upon them , to so bad an end , God will assistus by the same meanes ( since it is to a better end ) to work upon these it being to his glory . Now in order to the reclaming of these men we must consider . First , that they are ignorantly naked in the knowledge of all things , but what they are prompt to by nature for selfe preservation . Secondly , that the Countrey affording plenty of provisions to sustaine nature , they take little care for the future . Thirdly , that being thus provided , they seeke not nor care for comerce . Fourthly , that for the reasons aforesaid they are independent upon any other people , and care not to converce with any but themselves . Wherefore if ever they be reclaimed it must be . First , by making them sensible of their nakednesse . Secondly , By taking them off from their confidence upon nature , whereby they may take care for the future . Thirdly , that they may desire comerce . Fourthly , that they may be brought to depend . And for that they cannot be talkt into a sight of themselves , I shall propose that we gently steal through their nature , till we can come to pull off the scale from their eyes , that they may see their owne nakednesse ; which must be done in manner following . Either by making them ambitious of Honour , or by making them ambitious of Riches . In the first we must take their Werowances or great men : they already being at that lock of being one better then another . In the second , let us not doubt but we shall take them all , for there is but a very few men in the World either Christian or Heathan , that are not taken with it . First , I shall advise that slight Jewells be made at the publique charge of thirty or forty shillings price , and one better then the rest , of some such toyes as they shall most affect , which fitted with Ribands to weare about their necks or their heads , as their custome amongst them is ; shal be sent from the Governour of the Plantation in his own , and also in the name of the People and the Governour to distinguish them by some pretty titles , which should be alwaies after observed ; as also to make some of them favourites , and to sollicite their preferment with their King , & this by degrees will kindle the fire of Ambition , which once in a flame must be fed , and then is the time to worke . For the second I shall advise , that their nature be observed what way it most poynts at , and then fit them with what they most desire , and if by degrees you can bring some of them to weare slight loose Garments in Summer , or to keep them warme in the Winter ; which if you can effect , the worke is halfe done , and this I am confident is very easie : for a little to the Northward of the place I write of , they are fallen into a way of cloathing themselves without course Welch cloath of Blew and Red colours , and the better sort of the Indians in this place do weare Coats of Skinnes , with the Furre side next to their bodyes in the Winter , and the Skin side in the Summer : and that you may perceive them already comming , they have for the most part altered their old Fashion , of making their Coats , and now in imitation , make them like English Cloakes ; but this must be at the publick charge , they having few valuable Commodities to purchase them , yet the charge will not be great , for I shall advise that this be not practised upon the generallity , but upon some one King and his People that are most tractable , and of the nearest neigbourhood , and they are commonly about two hundred or two hundred and fifty Indians , and five or six shillings a man will do it ; besides , there will be something to retribute the charge , viz. Beaver , Otter , and other Skinnes , Indian Corne , Beanes , and Pease , with other things , so that it is possible the charge may be defrayed , and having won these , you need not fear the comming in of the rest . The poore Indian being cloathed , his sight is cleared , he sees himselfe naked , and you 'le finde him in the snare . For now they begin to vye who is the better man , which must be determined by their Cloathes , and to purchase them , they 'le be at their wits end , since they have nothing valuable , and if you draw the net wisely they are sure . But it must be considered , that although their minds be fetter'd , yet their nature is not tamd , wherefore you must thinke of proposing some thing to them , that may inable them to be Masters of Cloathes , which must in no wayes trench upon their liberties . Therefore in the first place you may propose easie workes , and draw them on by degrees , and you shall finde , that for themselves they will worke , but not for you . You shall likewise propose to their King , that if hee 'l send thirty or forty men to helpe in your Harvest , hee shall have a Cloake , or Breeches and Doublet , or the like , and his men should have every one something . Or otherwise , set them to peeling of Hempe , or braking of Flax in Winter , where they should for the present , to incourage them , have more then they earned , and then bring them to drive the Plough , or thresh Corne , or the like , but in no wise let them continue at any one worke to a dislike , but play with them , you still fitting varietie of workes to their fancies ; thus by degrees ( God assisting ) you shall make them conquer themselves : by this meanes in two or three yeares you will draw them to a confidence in you , to trust their Children to be brought up by you , and they 'l learne English , which will be a good step to bring them to Christianitie . Having brought them thus farre , you need not be directed how to leade them further , your owne reason and profit will doe it ; never feare their falling back , for their owne ends shall keepe them to you , because their minds will prompt them to pride , and they 'l cover to be finer then their fellowes . And now have you opened their eyes , made them care for the future , drawn them to commerce , and made them depend . And in the end , by Gods mercy to them , make them good Christians . Thus have I done with the Indians : onely this take notice of , I do not advise that at any hand you suffer them to come into your house , or any further then your field or out-working houses , neither admit more of them to come then you can master , and that they alwayes come without their armes , untill you see them so sensible of their poverty , that they come necesitated to worke . SECT. VII . I Am now to advise the Adventurer , Planter , and Servant , of such things as are proper to them . Having before advised of the mischiefe of procuring of Servants , and of the convenience and inconvenience of the usuall passage to Virginia , and how to prevent the inconveniency , as also of a better way of passage , and like wise to dispose of your selfe in the Countrey when you come first there , and what commodities to fall presently upon , I shall now advise . First to the Adventurer . First , that whatsoever his designe be , not to depend upon the life of any one man for the perfecting the worke , but to send two at the least of equall abilitie , and one to succeed the other in case of death . Secondly , that for whatsoever belongeth to Art , that it be here made in England , least when the worke comes over , none be found there able to do it , and so it perish , or if there be any principall in it , that may be indangered to be lost or broken , that he send two of the same for feare of falling . Thirdly , that if there be Parteners in the busines , they so Article that the fayler to supply his part , shall forfeit it to the rest . Lastly , whatsoever the designe be , yet send over a Plough or two , for this if their designe faile , or untill the designe be perfected , will turne to accompt , and make them great gainers . Secondly to the Planter . First , that they take the Planters leave where for the present they shall reside , and doe not neglect the opportunitie of falling into the ground with the Plough so soone as the seasons come . Secondly , that when the Corne is in the ground , then is the time to looke out for the place , they shall after settle themselves upon , in which they must take care not to settle on the places neere the ebbing and flowing of the salt water , for they are there , as here in England all aguish , next that they make choice of some place neere a navigable River , where they may have the conveniency of fresh Marshes , Meadows , and Fish , and if they can where some pleasant rising Hills be , but at no rate doe not strugle too farre from Neighbours , for that 's disconsolate . Thirdly , let them build their Houses of Brick , or otherwise with Timber , let it be done with substantiall compleat lengths ( since they have Timber enough ) which will save halfe charges in Carpenters worke , line it on the inside thick with Loame , and cover it with Lime , for that will make it warme in Winter , make your modell or plate-forme such that when your family shall increase you may adde to your buildings without defacing or inconveniencing any roomes . Fourthly , examine the ground and sowe proper seed in the proper parts , sowe not Wheat in the richest , for that will be too rich , and will not turne to accompt , but in your richest sowe Rape , Rice , or Flax-seed , and two or three crops of this , will bring the ground to beare Wheat your life after . In England chuse good Servants , able Worke-men ; and give them good wages , fear not the wages : of every ten Servants let foure be Boyes , and ever after send for good lusty Youths , for they will serve eight or nine yeares , whereas men will hardly be gotten to serve above four or five , and taking this course the Boyes wil be Men when the Mens times expire , and being trayned up in the service under good men , they will prove excellent Servants . Fifthly , That the servants may do their work without trouble in over-seeing , or without fretting or vexing their Masters patience , I shall advise such a way , as they may worke for themselves , and their Masters together for be well assured , the best of them ; will work more to get themselves a Shilling , then to get you ten , and that they may with much content , and profit to themselves , make their Servants shew the best of their abilities , it were good to consider what or how much of any worke to be done by a Servant in a day would be satisfactory , and then that being done , he should have an allowance for what he should do more . As for Example ; two stone , or two stone and a half of Flax to be drest in a day is indifferent , I would then give him foure pence a stone , for what he should do more : this will extreamly incourage the Servant , and very good use may be made of it , or let him have the remainder of the day to plant a little Tobacco for himselfe , or for any other thing ; I have tried all wayes , but never found the like . Sixthly , That for such Servants as are above the age of twenty yeares , who can deserve wages in England , give them wages in manner following , viz. three pound the first yeare , and so increase the wages twenty shilings a year to the end of their time . Seventhly , and for youths , when they shall attain to the age of twenty one years , to give wages , and increasing to the end of their time , in manner aforesaid . Eighthly , and to undertake to give the Servants . 30 actes of land , at the end of their time , to them and their heirs for ever : which land shall be given the Master , by the Court , for them . Ninthly , That they agree with Artificers for shares . Tenthly , that they enquire after all advantagious Commodities that are produced from the Earth , and learn how to bring them to perfection . Eleventhly , that they enquire after all manner of slight Engines , that will save hand-labour , there being nothing dear in the Countrey but labour . Twelfthly , and for that the Masters will be at charge of transporting and cloathing them ; let that charge be deducted proportionably every year out of their wages . Thirteenthly , they must be carefull to Covenant with their Servants , to forfeit for every dayes work they shall neglect , double the value of their dayes labour : but for neglect in harvest , ten times the value . Fourteenthly , the difference that may arise between the Master and Servant , upon their Covenants , to be determined by the Superintendents . Lastly , They must shew their Servants Indentures to the Court , and then they shall have 50 Acres of land for every servant setled upon them , and their heirs for ever , which fifty Acres , is over and above what the Servants shall have . For Servants . First , they to Covenant with their Masters , not to plant above two hundred weight of Tobacco per annum : whereas heretofore a Servant planted 1500. Secondly , this will take off all mens depending on Tobacco , which hath been the fatall commodity of that Countrey , and Masters will find a better way to employ their Servants . Thirdly , that they looke their Masters Covenant , to give them thirty . Acres of land , and pay them the wages they shall agree for in money , or the Commodity of the Countrey , money worth . Fourthly , let the Servant agree with his Master upon the sum laid our for him before his transportation , that he be not abused therein when he contes into the Countrey , and let the same be set down in the Indentures . Fifthly , this carefully observed , with the rules before prescribed in this book , will assure the Servant , that at the end of his time , he shall be in a flourishing condition , never more to serve any man . A single man that can but pay his passage , may have ten pound a yeare for his service , and be found meat and drink . Lastly , if any Gentlemen or others with their Families , and also Artificers in any Trade , Labourers or Servants shall be desirous to transport themselves for the bettering of their fortunes , either to this place , or any other of the English Plantations abroad , let them repair to the Authour , who for the love he bears his Countrey , will freely advise them how to dispose of themselves for their greatest advantage , which shall inable them to do much more with one hundred pounds then they could heretofore do for one hundred and fifty pound , of which benefit the Planter shall also have the Advantage , and Servants shall be upon sure termes knowing their work , and their conditions , and they shall see plainly that in a little time , they shall by Gods blessing , become men of good estates , he will also advise how they may transport themselves with the best safety in these times , from any danger of being taken . And if any Gentlemen that shall not go themselves , but are desirous to adventure , he will direct them how they may best dispose thereof for their advantage , and that in eighteen Moneths they shall be reimbursed their principally money , and after shall , constantly receive much above fifty pound for every hundred pound they adventured at first , and owners of Ships shall have good imployment , for their Ships not letting them lie rotting by the Walls , as 〈◊〉 now and heretofore they have done . The Authour is sensible that these offers are something large , yet let no man doubt of the truth thereof , the being inabled thereto by his deare bought experience , and all men may be satisfied , that it hath been rarely found , that any one particular good work hath been faln upon , but some one man hath originally been the Authour , or the originall motion hath proceeded from one mans breast . Those rich Mines of the West Indies were first offered by one man to Henry the seventh : but he not having faith enough to believe , or not willing to venture a little money to be satisfied of the truth , refused it : and after , it was offered by the same man to the then King of Spain , who hearkened to him ; and all the world knowes , that from this one mans motion , the Kings of Spain have within this 150 yeares received from thence many thousand millions of pounds : besides , it hath extreamly inriched the Gentlemen , and Merchants of that Kingdom . Many of the like examples might be shewed , but they are so generally known to all men , that I le say no more , onely that there was some time spent , after the King of Spain had set footing in the West Indies , before he could come by travell to the Mynes ; and these places the English have inhabited much more time then the King of Spains Subjects had done in the West Indies , before they discovered that Countries wealth . But God , that is the Authour of all good things , hath not in all this time beene pleased to let any man looke further then Tobacco ; and no man can say , but that he is now pleased freely to offer his blessings bestowed upon these Countries , in the riches thereof , to us , since all this time , there was never any man that had the heart to labour for the Generall good in this nature before . Reader I cannot let thee goe till I have againe put thee in mind of my Epistle to thee , in which I discovered the great Obstructor of this Countries prosperitie ; who I know being now againe alarm'd , will fiercely send his Spirits abroad with lyes and calumnies to abate the peoples courage , since his Kingdom will be so much indangered , by the through planting of this place with Christians ; and I am confident he shall no longer prevaile : for my Spirit would not let me rest , till I had by this , bid defiance to him and all his subtill practises . Therefore be not led by any false reports , for thou shalt find me ready with all freenesse to give thee full satisfaction in the truths that any way concernes this Place , or is conteined in this Book ; and this I freely offer to men of all conditions , whether Masters or Servants . You have my name in the Title Page , and you shall be directed to my Chamber in the Middle-Temple , either by M. Collinson , an Iron-monger in Cornehill , M. Pollington a Haberdasher in Lumbard-Street , or M. Beadle . Stationer in Pleet-Street , next to the Middle-Temple Gate , or the Shops under the said Gate . My time would not permit such care of the Presse , in Correcting , as was fitting ; but since it is right in the matter , I shall desire the Reader to excuse the Printers slips in the manner . Pag. 7. joyne Plants with Roots , and then read for Roots and Plants . Pag. 40. the Summe of 72 l. next under 12 l. and 60 l. is onely the totall of the Fraught , and not the value of a particular , as by the placing you may suppose it . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A30076e-2540 The Countries Disease . This prevents strife about elections . a This election being simple , gives way , that if there be one man in all the Councell , although the youngest in degree , fitter then the rest , he may as soon arive at the Government as any of his Seniors , by which 't is possible that this Common wealth may be Governed by the wisest and justest men in the Country , which cannot be , when two stand in competition for it , then the one must have it : and this will draw every man to be ambitious to studie the good of the Countrey . b This is a tie upon the Governour , to walk equally and justly before the people . c By this the Governour , if just , able , and good , may continue his life in the Government . By this 't is possible , that the ablest and honestest of the people shall alwayes be in Authority : for this is the first step to the Government . The people will be carefull to chuse good , and able men , since those they chuse shall immediately exercise a power over them . This will encourage men to be just and deserving . By this means the people shall have an Accompt of the Governours and Councels carriage for the generall good . By this a good understanding will be had between the Governour and the people , and nothing in probabilitie may be presumed shall be moved , whereby the Common-wealth shall be in danger . This provides , there may be a good Councel of the wisest & honestest of the people , and by it a confusion of Councell and Councellours is avoided . These 12 are next in degree for Councellors , and in the Interim serve for excellent uses , as you shall see hereafter . By this course there can be no surprisalls in making Lawes , but all Lawes will be truly understood & weyed , before confirmed . By this , the people have a tie upon the Governour and Councel , and yet they be not indangered by the people , but upon just & cleare grounds . By this they are Servants immediatly to the Common-wealth , and not so easily drawne to serve ends . It Lawes established may upon some fond conceit of a self-wise man be struck at , the Lawes will be alwayes tottering : but if there be any Law inconvenient , let it be shewed to the Governour , and Councell , who should best understand the Lawes , and they being made sensible of it , let them move it . This may be either by himself , or with the Councell , as shall be thought fit . Out of these 12 shall be alwayes chosen men to represent the Adventurers , in examining the Trustees accompts , By this the Trustees shall not prevail with the Governour , to get his friends nominated to take the accompts . By this , the danger of laying continuall burthens upon the people is taken away . This prevents the Governour for making a Councell of his favourits , which if admitted , might be destruction . For if 60. livre. aforesaid shall produce above 170 l. per annum . 200 li. which is the Estate I here value , may produce much more then 300 l. per annum , and the Master live plentifully . Adventurer is in the sense of the book him that sends to plant The Government wil preserve this estate with the increase . Examine how many Gentlemen have run themselves in debt beyonde their estates to supply them in the Warres . Examine those that lay under the power of both Armies . And if you will look int● the books Printed by the Virginia Company , in 1621 , or 1622 you shall find that of 900 men transported in one Fleet , in the time aforesaid here died but one . Chusing of ground . Building of Houses . What seed to sowe , & upon what ground . Carrying of Servants . Servants reward .